1869
THE LIBRARY

Gift
HA Title H-C
Grant

aka
“fh ay
gi Bee ve

oh -
~-
_
ewer z
z X
* san i.
5
aa ‘
ent -- Be
.
a Fd
~
» “
- -
»
4

PaelisH ZOOPHYTES.

ig
i

PLATE |.

AP. del.

L Reeve & Co London.

Prats I.
Diagrams illustrating structure of Hydroida.

1. Diagram of Hydra.

2. Diagram of Hydroid colony.

3, 4, 5. Thread-cells.

6. Medusa of Hydroid (after Hincks).
7, Diagram of planula.

For explanations of these diagrams, see chapter on
structure of the Hydroida, pp. 22—34.

BRITISH = ZOOPHYTES:

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE

HYDROIDA, ACTINOZOA, ann POLYZOA

FOUND IN GREAT BRITAIN, IRELAND, AND

THE CHANNEL ISLANDS.

BY

ARTHUR 5S. PENNINGTON, F.LS., F-R.M.S.

The Zoophyte,
The link that binds Prometheus to his rock,

The living fibre to insensate matter.”
Montgomery.

LONDON:
L. REEVE & CO., 5, HENRIETTA ST., COVENT GARDEN.
1885,

TO
CHARLES LOXTON JACKSON,
F.L.S., F.Z.S. F.R.M.S., ETc.,
This Book
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY HIS FRIEND,

THE AUTHOR.

PREFACE.

Tar object of this book is to furnish a handy and at
the same time reliable manual of the British Zoophytes.
I am aware that, in using the term “ Zoophytes” to
cover so extensive a field as that comprised in this
book, I lay myself open to some degree of criticism,
as many writers confine the term to the Hydroida; but
from a popular point of view the Polyzoa are as much
plant-like in appearance as the Hydroids; and as the
word “ Zoophytes ” has now no real scientific position,
I feel justified in retaining it as a convenient expression,
and in applying it in the manner defined in the intro-
ductory chapter.

My intention in issuing this work is to do for the
present generation of students of natural history what
the Rev. Dr. Landsborough did for a former in his
“ Popular History ;” and, as modern science requires
more attention tobe paid to minute and histological
details than formerly, I have endeavoured not only to
make the work a complete guide to all known British
species, but also, so far as possible consistently with
its character, to give an accurate résumé of the present
knowledge of the microscopic structure of the various
organisms described. I am necessarily indebted to the
large and valuable works of the Rev. Mr. Hincks,
Prof. Allman, Mr. Busk, the Rev. P. H. Gosse, and

vi PREFACE.

Dr. Andres, which, with many others. named in
Appendix A., I have consulted and compared, and
to which it is my hope that this book will act as an
introduction.

The various appendices and indexes have been care-
fully prepared so as to afford all needful assistance,
and all synonyms whose identity with present nomen-
clature has been established have been included in the
Index of Species. The Zoophytes have proved a most
fertile ground for experimental classification, and the
number of synonyms is consequently very large.

The plates with which the book is illustrated have
been drawn by my wife, for the most part from speci-
mens in my own cabinet: and I take this opportunity
of acknowledging my indebtedness to her for her assis-
tance in my work.

I trust that the objects I have before stated may be
fulfilled, and that my efforts may prove of service, not
only to students, but also to others in want of a guide
to the wonders of the shore.

ARTHUR S. PENNINGTON.

HEATON, near Bouton,
August, 1885.

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION, AND History or ZOOPHYTOLOGY
GENERAL CLASSIFICATION AND DISTRIBUTION .
DESCRIPTION OF StRucTURE OF HypDRoIDA
CLASSIFICATION OF Hyprorpa.

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES OF Hyprorpa.
DESCRIPTION OF STRUCTURE OF ZOANTHARIA .
CLASSIFICATION OF ZOANTHARIA

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES OF ZOANTHARIA .

°

DESCRIPTION OF STRUCTURE OF ALCYONARIA, AND CLassI-

FICATION , F : : 5 :
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES OF ALCYONARIA
DESCRIPTION OF STRUCTURE OF PoLyzoa
CLASSIFICATION OF PoLyzoa .
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES OF POLYZzOA
COLLECTING AND PRESERVING ZOOPHYTES .
EXPLANATION OF INITIALS USED
ApprEnDIxX A. BIBLIOGRAPHY .
- B. Gtossary anD GENERAL INDEX
e C. InpeEx or Popuntar Namers
InpDEx OF FamMI“IES, GENERA, AND SPECIES .

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

At p. 15, line 13, add “ and the European Zoantharia have been
fully described and rearranged by Dr. Andres.”

At p. 17, line 19, add “and by Dr. Andres.”

At p. 135, line 12, for “ Otrcarris” read “ OLIGACTIS.”
At p. 176, line 10, omit ‘‘ and the succeeding.”

At p. 222, line 31, for “ Sertularia”’ read “ Scrupocellaria.”

At p. 227, line 28, and p. 229, lines 24 and 25, for “ Monodox ”
read ‘“ Monodon.”

At p. 301, line 10, for “ Millipora”’ read “ Millepora.”

DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.

Praty 1,

Diagrams illustrating structure of Hydroida.

1, Diagram of Hydra.

2. Diagram of Hydroid colony.

3, 4, 5. Thread-cells.

. 6. Medusa of Hydroid (after Hincks).
7. Diagram of planula.

For explanations of these diagrams, see chapter on

structure of the Hydroida, pp. 22—34.

mB oC DO He

Prate II.

. Clava multicornis, enlarged (after Hincks), p. 36.

. Clava squamata, nat. size, p. 37.

. Turris neglecta, enlarged, p. 39.

. Cordylophora lacustris, hydranth enlarged. 4a,

Nat. size, p. 40.

. Podocoryne carnea, enlarged, p. 42.

Prater III.

. Lar Sabellarum, enlarged (after Gosse), p. 45.
. Coryne pusilla, nat. size, p. 46.
. Stauridium productum, enlarged (after Allman),

p. 55.

W

CON & Ot

So of O&O LP

DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.

. Myriothela Cocksii, nat. size (after Hincks), p. 58.
. Kudendrium ramosum, nat. size, p. 60.
. Garveia nutans, nat. size (after Allman), p. 67.
r a : 5
. Tubularia larynx, nat. size, p. 73.
. Tubularia Britannica, nat. size, p. 75.

Pirate LY.

. Corymorpha nutans, nat. size (after Allman), p. 77.
. Clytia Johnstoni, enlarged, p. 79.

. Obelia geniculata. 3a, Calycles enlarged, p. 81.

. Obelia gelatinosa, nat. size, p. 82.

. Campanularia flexuosa, nat. size, p. 87.

. Campanularia angulata, nat. size. 6a, enlarged,

De Or

. Lafoéa dumosa, enlarged, p. 96.

Prats V.

. Calycella syringa, enlarged (after Hincks), p. 98.
. Halecium halecinum, nat. size. 2a, Calycles en-

larged, p. 102.

. Sertularella polyzonias, nat. size. 3A, Calycles en-

larged, p. 106.

. Sertularella Gayi, nat. size. 4a, Calycles enlarged.

py LOZ.
Pratrze VI.

. Sertularella rugosa on I’. foliacea, nat. size. Ia,

Calycles and gonophores enlarged, p. 107.

. Diphasia tamarisca, nat. size. 2a, Calycles and

female capsule (after Hincks), p. 111.

. Diphasia pinnata, nat. size, p. 111.

Lo

DESCRIPTION OF PLATES. x1

Pirate VII.

. Sertularia pumila, nat. size. 14, Calycles and gono-

phore enlarged, p. 112.

. Sertularia argentea, nat. size. 24, Calycles enlarged,

p. 115.

. Sertularia operculata, nat. size. 34, Calycles en-

larged, p. 118.
Pratze VIII.

. Sertularia argentella, nat. size. 1a, enlarged, p.

LE.

. Sertularia abietina, nat.size. 2a, Calycles enlarged,

p. 115.

. Hydrallmania falcata, nat. size. 84, Calycles en-

larged, p. 118.
Puate IX.

. Thuiaria thuja, nat: size, p. 119.

. Antennularia antennina, nat. size, p. 123.

. Plumularia halecioides, nat. size, p. 127.

. Plumularia setacea, nat. size. 4a, Calycles en-

larged, p. 124.

. Aglaophenia pluma, nat. size, p. 128.
. Halicornaria pennatula, nat. size (after Hincks),

p- 182.

. Hydra viridis, enlarged, p. 135.

PLaTEe X.

. Aglaophenia plumosa, nat. size. 1a, Calycles en-

larged, p. 129.

. Corbula of A. pluma, see p. 128.

xi DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.

Prats XT.
Diagrams illustrative of structure of Sea Anemones.

1. Section through Actinia (after Green).
. Septum of S. parasitica (A. Rondeleti) (after Hert-
wig).

iw)

3. Diagram showing arrangement of septa in base of
A, equina (mesembryanthemum), from Journal of
Queckett Club, vol. v., plate xi.

4, Section through tentacle of Anemonia sulcata (A.
cereus) (after Hertwig).

5, Thread-cells or nematocysts (after Hertwig).

For descriptions of these figures, see chapter on
Zoantharian Structure, pp. 136—145.

Pirate XII.

. Actinoloba, dianthus, p. 148.

. Heliactis bellis, p. 149.

. Heliactis venusta, p. 151.

. Tentacle of Cylista undata, p. 155.

m op DO

Pirate XIII.

1. Adamsia Rondeletii, p. 158.
2. Cylista viduata, p. 156.
3. Aiptasia Couchii, p. 159.

Pirate XIV.

. Actinia equina (mesembryanthemum), p. 163.
. Tealia crassicornis, p. 170.

no

DESCRIPTION OF PLATES. xiii

3. Siphonactinia (Peachia) hastata, p. 174.

4. Ilyanthus scotticus (after Forbes), p. 173.

5. Polythoa arenacea (Z. Couchii), after Couch, p. 182.
6. Caryophyllia Smithii (after Gosse), p. 184.

Pratt XV.

1. Polyp of Alcyonium digitatum, enlarged, p. 195,

2. Section through polyp of A. digitatum (after Hert-
wig), p. 191.

3. Pennatula phosphorea (after Milnes-Marshall), p.
1 C

4, Virgularia mirabilis (after Milnes-Marshall), p. 199.

5. Gorgonia verrucosa (after Couch), p. 196.

Puate XVI.

Diagrams descriptive of structure of Polyzoa.
1, Diagram of Polyzoa (after Busk).
2. Diagram of Bowerbankia (after Hincks).
3. Polyzoon with polypide retracted (after Hincks).
4, 5. Communication plates (after Hincks).
6, Alimentary canal of Cellepora (after Hincks).
7. “ Bird’s Head ”’ processes, p. 208.
8, Structure of Notamia bursaria (after Busk).

For descriptions of these figures, see chapter on
Structure of Polyzoa, pp. 201—210.

Piare XVII.
1, Aitea anguina, nat. size. la, Enlarged, p. 212.
2. Kucratea chelata, enlarged, p. 215.
3. Gemellaria loricata, nat. size. 3a, Nnlarged, p. 217.

XIV DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.

or

—_

Or

Or

~~]

. Menipea ternata, nat. size. 4a, Enlarged, p. 220.
. Scrupocellaria reptans, nat. size. 5a, Enlarged, p.

223.

. Bicellaria ciliata, nat. size. 6a, Enlarged (after

Hincks), p. 226.

Pratt XVIII.

. Bugula avicularia, zocecia enlarged, p. 227.
. Bugula turbinata, nat. size. 2a, Zocecia enlarged,

p. 228.

. Bugula flabellata, zocecia enlarged, p. 229.
. Bugula plumosa, zocecia enlarged, p. 230.
. Beania mirabilis, nat. size. 5A, Zocecia enlarged

(after Landsborough), p. 232.

. Cellaria fistulosa, nat. size. 6a, Zocecia enlarged,

p: 234.
Prate XIX,

. Notamia bursaria, zocecia enlarged, p. 233.
. Flustra foliacea, nat. size. 2a, Zocecia enlarged,

p. 236.

. Flustra papyracea, nat. size. 3a, Zocecia enlarged,

p- 236.

. Flustra Carbasea, zocecia enlarged, p. 238.
. Membranipora membranacea, zocecia enlarged, p.

241.

. Membranipora pilosa, zocecia enlarged, p. 240.
. Idmonea serpens, p. 301.
. Lichenopora hispida, nat. size. 8a, Zoarium en-

larged, p. 305.

cD oR OO De

Nowe 2)

DESCRIPTION OF PLATES. XV

Prats XX.

All the figures on this Plate are enlarged.

. Membranipora Flemingi, p. 245.

Membranipora lineata, p. 242.

. Micropora coriacea, p. 24:7.

. Cribrilina punctata, p. 249.

. Cribrilina Gattyze (after Landsborough), p. 251.
. Membraniporella nitida, p. 251.

. Microporella cilata, p. 253.

. Microporella impressa, p. 254.

. Chorizopora Brongniartii, p. 256.

Pirate XXI.

All the figures on this Plate, except fig. 9, ave enlarged.

oon nrnowrk w WY

. Schizoporella unicornis, p. 259.

- Schizoporella hyalina, p. 266.

. Schizotheca fissa (after Hincks), p. 268.

. Hippothoa divaricata, p. 269.

. Rhyncopora bispinosa, p. 271.

. Lepralia Pallasiana, p. 272.

. Lepralia adpressa, p. 274.

. Smittia trispinosa, p. 282.

. Cellepora ramulosa, nat. size (after Dad). p. 291.

Prate XXII.
All these figures, except 4 and 8, are enlarged.

. Mucronella coccinea, p. 286.
. Mucronella variolosa, p. 285.

XVi DESCRIPTION OF PLATES,

oO Or & CO

Inouwrwohvd &

Co be

. Lepralia foliacea, p. 278.

. Retepora Beaniana, nat. size, p. 289.
. Crisia cornuta, p. 294.

. Crisia eburnia, p. 294.

Pirate XXIII.

. Alcyonidium parasiticum, nat. size, p. 310.

. Flustrella hispida, enlarged, p. 311.

. Vesicularia spinosa, nat. size. 3A, Enlarged, p. 315.
. Amathia lendigera, nat. size. 4a, Enlarged, p. 314.
. Bowerbankia imbricata, nat. size, p. 315.

. Mimosella gracilis, nat. size, p. 323.

. Pedicellina cernua, enlarged, p. 326.

Puate XXIV.
All the figures on this Plate are after Prof. Allman.

. Cristatella mucedo, nat. size, p. 328.
. Statoblast of C. mucedo.
. Plumatella repens, nat. size. 3a, Polypide enlarged,

p. 331.

. Fredericella sultana, nat. size. 44, Polypide en-

larged, p. 335.

. Paludicella Ehrenbergii, nat. size, p. 324.
. Lophophore of P. Ehrenbergii.

NATURAL HISTORY

OF

feetse ZOOPHY TES.

INTRODUCTION AND HISTORY OF
ZOOPHY TOLOGY:

Tue study of the various classes of animals which
are included in the somewhat paradoxical name of
Zoophytes is one'which will always be attractive to the
Naturalist, especially if the microscope form one of his
ordinary instruments of observation. Widely sepa-
rated from each other in structure as these classes
are, they, nevertheless, are generally studied together;
and, although the name Zoophyte has ceased to convey
any special meaning, it is still used to denote all those
animals, whether belonging to the hydrozoa, actinozoa,
or polyzoa, which, judged by their appearance only,
would often almost justify the application to them of
the term in its literal sense. The animals, which have
to be considered under this general term, vary in size
as greatly as in structure; and, in giving descriptions
of them, we find that they range from the beautifully
B

yw

2 NATURAL HISTORY OF

conspicuous and attractive anemones to minute forms
which are often quite invisible as individuals without
the aid of the microscope. ‘The species found in our
own country, unlike their relatives, the corals of
tropical seas, are not important factors of islands or
continents, but, from their extreme variety and beauty
and from their curious life-histories, they are objects
of interest to the scientific observer, no less than their —
more useful congeners.

The history of the investigations which have from
time to time been made into the various classes of
Zoophytes, forms a very interesting narrative, showing
the strength of prejudice, even amongst scientific men,
who, of all others, should be open to receive truth,
however unexpected or unpalatable, and illustrating
also the ultimate triumph of patient and careful
observation.

The study of Zoophytology, depending, as it does,
so largely upon microscopical observations, has natu-
rally been more active and accurate within the last
century since the microscope began to be generally
used. Prior to that time, it is not at all surprising
that naturalists, whose observations must of necessity
have been limited, considered Zoophytes as either
vegetables or minerals. When the dendritic forms
sometimes assumed by crystals are borne in mind, the
idea that the more minute of the Zoophytes were
mineral crystals does not seem so absurd as might at
first appear; and the vegetable theory is not without
grounds for justification, when the limited means of
observation of its supporters are taken into account.

There seems to be no doubt that until the year
1599 no naturalist had ever been rash enough or bold

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 3

enough to claim Animality for any of the Zoophytes,
except the Anemones; and it would appear to be
somewhat doubtful whether Ferrante Imperato, who
in that year is said to have first promulgated the
Animal theory, really fully understood the import of
his communications. De Blainville, a great authority
on the subject, considered Imperato’s ‘‘ Historia Natu-
rale”” a very important contribution to the study of
Zoophytes; but Lamouroux was of opinion that
Imperato, in common with other observers, had no
distinct notion of the animality of any Zoophytes, and
certainly believed in the vegetable nature of almost all
of them.

However this may be, the publication of Imperato’s
views had absolutely no effect in arresting the attention
of naturalists; and the vegetable and mineral theories
continued side by side for 150 years longer, until they
were at length assailed by Peysonnel, then a physician
in Marseilles, and afterwards physician to the king at
Guadeloup, in a communication to the Academy of
Sciences in Paris. The history of this communication
is remarkable.

About sixteen years before Peysonnel’s researches
were made known, Count de Marsigli, an accomplished
naturalist, had observed the polyps of corals and
madrepores, and had published an account of his
discoveries, in which he referred to these as flowers
and blossoms. Reaumur states that “ this discovery
of the flowers of the coral made a great noise in the
world of naturalists ;’ and it will be easily seen that
a misunderstanding as to the nature of the coral polyps,
founded on the careful investigations of an observe
of repute, increased the difficulties in the way or

B 2

4 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Peysonnel, and caused the Academy at Paris to turn
not only a deaf but a disdainful ear to his communica-
tion. Peysonnel appears to have been a very modest
man, and withal afraid of the reception which his
audacious views would meet. He therefore entrusted
his notes to Reaumur, who, thinking his young
friend very imprudent, and desiring to shield him
from scorn and derision, read the paper to the Society,
but kept back the author’s name, and himself not
only spoke but wrote against the views of Peysonnel.
He did, however, give the latter credit for not writing
“entirely from fancy’?! Peysonnel’s document, if
published at all, is not in existence, and the only
record of it is in Reaumur’s essay, written against
it, and read before the Academy under the title,
‘Observations upon the formation of Coral and other
productions called Stony Plants.”

In this manner, therefore, was the light rejected ;
wud the subject was not again broached until 1741.
In that year Abraham Trembley conducted a series of
experiments upon the Hydra, or fresh-water polyp,
with respect to its extraordinary recuperative powers,
and also discovered Lophopus Crystallinus, one of the
fresh-water polyzoa, which he called, “‘ Polype a@
panache.’ His experiments attracted considerable
attention both in England and on the Continent. In
England his researches upon the Hydra were repeated
by Baker, who, in 1743, published an elaborate letter*

* The title-page of this publication is curious. It is as follows:
“An attempt towards a natural history of the Polype, in a letter
to Martin Folkes, Esq., President of the Royal Society, describing
their different species, the places where to seek and how to find
them, their wonderful production and increase, the form, structure
and use of their several parts, and the manner they catch their

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 9)

to Martin Folkes, the President of the Royal Society,
in which he entered into descriptions of his own
experiments confirmatory of those of Trembley.

Baker also discovered Lophopus Crystallinus in
England. He named it the “ Bell-flower animal.”
Leeuwenhoek had discovered the Hydra in 1703; but
its remarkable properties were not found out until
the experiments of Trembley. These experiments
were communicated by him to Reaumur, who stated in
the preface to the sixth volume of his “ Mémoires pour
servir & |’ Histoire des Insectes,” that he had repeated
the most important of Trembley’s experiments, and
to his great amazement found every one to exactly
answer the accounts given. These curious’ investiga-
tions seem to have attracted the attention of meta-
physicians as well as naturalists, for in 1752, Dr.
Parsons, F'.R.S., found it necessary to publish some
“philosophical observations, in which he answered
some objections against the indivisibility of the sout,
which had been inadvertently drawn from the late
curious and useful experiments upon the Potyrus and
other animals ;” which observations, that they might

prey. With an account of their pisEases and curEs; of their
amazing Repropuction after being cut in pieces (as first discovered
by Mr. Trempiey at the Hacun;) of the best methods to
perform that operation, and of the time requisite to perfect the
several parts after being divided: and also full pirEcrions how to
feed, clean, manage and preserve them in all seasons of the year;
likewise a Course of real ExprrimEnts performed by cutting
these creatures in every way that can be easily contrived: showing
the daily progress of each part towards becoming a_ perfect
Potyre. The whole explained everywhere by great numbers of
proper figures, and intermixt throughout with a variety of OBsER-
vations and Experiments by Henry Baker, F.R.S.” 1743.

6 NATURAL HISTORY OF

have the seal of orthodoxy, he dedicated to the Bishop
of London. .

The experiments of Trembley, however, had a still
further effect upon Reaumur than merely to stimulate
his curiosity. They brought to his remembrance the
probably forgotten paper of Peysonnel, and he began
to think that there had been less of fancy in Peysonnel’s
views than he had been willing to give him credit for.
He at once arranged with his friends, Bernard Jussieu
and Guettard, that they should go to the seashore,
and actually investigate for themselves the facts of the
case. They accordingly spent the autumns of 1741
and 1742 in making researches at different localities
on the French coast; and so satisfied were they, as
the result of their studies, that Peysonnel’s views were
correct, that Jussieu presented a memoir in 1742 to the
Academy, in which, with particular reference to Alcyo-
nium digitatum, Tubularia indivisa, Flustra foliacea, and
Oellepora pumicosa, he demonstrated that the marine
productions examined by him, which had been ranked
as plants, were really the work of a kind of sea insect.

Reaumur himself, in his work already referred to,
recounted the researches of his friends who, he said,
had recognized that many species of these bodies
which had the external appearance of very beautiful
plants were only an assemblage of a prodigious
number of cells of polyps. He therefore ably sup-
ported the views of Jussieu and Guettard, and retracted
all his former opposition to Peysonnel. The new
truth did not, however, at once prevail. The opposition
it had to encounter from those who held the old views
was very fierce ; and we are not surprised to find that
Peysonnel himself returned to the attack. In a com-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 7

munication addressed this time to the Royal Society
in England, he recapitulated his researches of the
previous thirty years; but his views received no more.
support in England than they had done in France.
Strange to say, we find them opposed in quarters
where we should least of all have expected opposition.
Baker and Parsons were the two chief opponents of
Peysonnel, both of whom, from their knowledge of the
hydra and its structure and history, we should have
expected, like Reaumur, to have adopted the new creed.
Baker, however, was enamoured of what he called the
“vegetative” or dendritic forms assumed by many
salts on crystallization ; and he declined to believe that
the stony corals and corallines were other than mineral
productions; and as to the horny and pliant forms of
zoophytes, these he considered as vegetable in nature.

Dr. Parsons was quite unable to approve of Pey-
sonnel’s views, which he attacked in the Royal Society
in the June following the reading of Peysonnel’s
paper. In his attack he declared his inability to
conceive “that so fine an arrangement of parts, such
regular ramifications, and such well-contrived organs
to serve for vegetation, should be the operations of
little, poor, jelly-like animals.”? He accordingly stoutly
opposed their animality, and insisted that their pro-
ductions were the work of “more sure vegetation
which carries on the growth of the tallest and largest
trees with the same natural ease and influence as the
minutest plant.”

Parsons had not learned the truth which scientific
men now recognize, that the weak and little things of
the earth are the most powerful factors of its structure
and development, a lesson which zoophytology is

8 NATURAL HISTORY OF

well fitted to teach. At last, however, the oppo-
sition which would not succumb to the controversies
of the learned doctors and masters of science, gave
way before the calm investigations of a London
merchant. The death-blow to the mineral and
vegetable theories alike was struck by the hand
of John Ellis, who devoted his leisure time to the
study of natural objects. He seems to have lived in
undisturbed serenity whilst the conflict of opinion was
raging around; as in his book—the publication of
which practically settled the question—he does not
once allude to the controversy, or appear to be aware
of it. ‘The causes which led to the publication of his
epoch-making work were as simple and unlikely as
could be conceived. Ellis had been in the habit for
his own amusement of making pictures of sea-weeds,
corallines, &c., in which the sea-weeds served for
the groundwork and more prominent objects, and
the zoophytes were inserted as trees and shrubs. He
informs us, in the preface to his book, that his friend,
Dr. Stephen Hales, was pleased to express great
pleasure in viewing those landscapes, and desired
him to make some for the Princess Dowager of Wales,
and also requested him to collect all the varieties
our sea-coasts afforded, which he did by the help
of his friend, George Sheloocke, Esq., and some of
his acquaintances in Ireland. In order to distin-
guish the proper characters of the different species
with greater accuracy, he found it necessary to examine
them with the microscope ; by which he meant, not
the elaborate instrument which modern observers use,
but one more like a dissecting microscope, with
simple lenses. He early found that the texture of

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 9

many forms was such as to indicate an animal rather
than a vegetable nature. His views were afterwards
considerably extended, and he began to suspect that
the Zoophytes generally were animals.

In. order to determine these suspicions he went in
August, 1752, to Sheppey, in Kent, to examine what
he called the branched corallines. From his investi-
gations he was fully convinced that “those apparent
plants were really ramified animals in their proper
skins or cases not locomotive but fixed to shells of
Oysters, Mussels, &c., and to Fucus’s.”’

In June, 1754, he again went to the seaside, this
time to Brighthelmstone in Sussex. He presented an
account of this journey to the Royal Society. His
conclusions were that the Zoophytes generally were
animal productions, and that the animals producing
them were of similar nature to the Hydra, or fresh-
water polyp. The final results of his studies were pre-
sented in detail to the public, in 1755, in a beautifully
illustrated book, called “‘ An Hssay towards a Natural
History of the Corallines and other Marine Productions
of the like kind commonly found on the coasts of Great
Britain and Ireland.” ‘his work he dedicated to the
Princess Dowager of Wales; and in it he gave a full
account of all his discoveries, with descriptions of each
species, and extremely accurate drawings.

To most of the species he discovered he also gave
popular names, which they retain to this day. The
entire work is a marvel of scientific accuracy. In his
introduction he alludes to a person whom he calls his
friend, Dr. Buttner, of Berlin. This doctor, who was
a professor at Gottingen, repayed Ellis’ friendship by
boldly claiming Ellis’ discoveries as his own. That

10 NATURAL HISTORY OF

this was an impudent and infamous attempt at fraud
is undoubted.

Ellis’ researches were fully appreciated in his own
country, and, in 1767, the Royal Society presented
him with the Copley Prize Medal for his papers on
Natural History. In presenting this medal the
President of the Society, Sir John Pringle, stated
that, although Ellis had opened such a wonderful view _
of some of the most extraordinary productions of
nature, and had pursued his discoveries with such
sagacity and judgment that he might reasonably have
expected many testimonies of his successful labours in
natural history, yet that medal was delivered to him
as an express testimony of their approbation of his
excellent papers on the animal nature of the genus of
Zoophytes called Corallina, and of the Actinia Sociata.

Ellis contributed no less than twenty-six communi-
cations to the Royal Society, exclusive of the work
before referred to. He held the office of King’s
Agent for the Province of West Florida, and Agent
for the Island of Dominica. His extensive knowledge
of Zoophytes, which was much increased by the facility
with which he was enabled to obtain specimens from
the countries named, brought him into communication
with Linneus, the prince of naturalists, to whom he
wrote several valuable letters, and from whom he
received letters equally important. Linnzeus seems to
have adopted Ellis’ views to some extent. The stony
corals he had previously assigned to the animal king-
dom, and a study of Ellis’ views caused him to assign
the horny and flexible corallines also to that kingdom,
although, in order to mark his opinion on the subject,
he founded the order Zoophyta, which he defined as

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 11

“Plante vegetantes floribus animatis.” His view
seems to have been that the stems and branches of
the Corallines, &c., were vegetable in nature, but that
the Polyps were animals,

As Linnzus considered that animals were only
distinct from vegetables in the possession of a sentient
nervous system, with voluntary motion, he had little
difficulty in believing that the polyps were animals,
while the stems were vegetables, and yet that both
were one organism. ‘The reason he gives for this view
is curious. He believed that motion of some kind was
enjoyed by all living beings. The plants on terra firma
enjoy the motion of the air; but, as in the depths of
the sea there is perfectly undisturbed quiet, the
Creator had endowed the terminal portions of the
Zoophytes with a nervous system and a power of
motion, that they might by their own motions partake
of that enjoyment, which the quiescent state of their
watery abode could not supply.

The view of Linnzeus was adopted by Dr. Job Baster,
of Zurichsee in Zealand, who at first was vehemently
opposed to Hllis’ views, as is not surprising, seeing
that he did not know whatZoophytes were, and was
arguing from studies of Conferve. When, however,
he became better acquainted with the subject, he did
not like to recede altogether from the position he had
taken up, but adopted the classification and definition
of Linneeus as a compromise.

Dr. Pallas also published a history of Zoophytes,*

* This work, called “ Elenchus Zoophytorum,” was published at
the Hague in 1766, and is a most carefully and scientifically written
embodiment of the current knowledge of the species and charac-
teristics of the Zoophytes.

2 NATURAL HISTORY OF

in which he adopted the views of Linneus; but Ellis
steadily refused to modify his views, and held out to
the last for the complete animality of all Zoophytes.
It was the intention of Ellis to write an exhaustive
history of the order, but ill-health prevented him, and
he got no further than the production of the plates
and a number of notes which he compiled with the aid
of his friend, Dr. Solander, who after Ellis’ death.
arranged them in form for publication. His intention
was frustrated by his own death; but Sir Joseph
Banks, the President of the Royal Society, desiring
their publication, this was accomplished by Ellis’
daughter, Mrs. Watt. In this book the Actiniz are
for the first time included amongst the Zoophytes,
which term is therein employed in the sense in
which it is now generally received, its use as a
term of classification having entirely ceased. lls’
work was the only one which treated of British
Zoophytes alone until the year 1828, although in the
meantime many writers had dealt with the subject
generally.

In 1780, Otho Fabricius wrote his “ Fauna Green-
landica.” In 1785, Cavolini published an interesting
memoir upon marine polyps. In 1816 appeared
the second volume of Lamarck’s “ Animaux sans Ver-
tébres ;” and in the same year Lamouroux published
his “ Histoire des Polypiers Coralligénes Flexibles.”
Lamouroux’ work was translated into English in
1824, and was the first English work, subsequent
to that of Ellis and Solander, dealing with the subject
in its entirety. In 1817, Cuvier’s “ Régne Animal ”
appeared. In 1828, Dr. John Fleming published a
“ History of British Animals,” at the close of which

BRITIGH ZOOPHYTES. is

he gives a list and describes a number of British
Zoophytes. About this time also, the first step was
taken towards a proper separation of the different
coustituents of the order Zoophyta, which resulted in
the rejection of that name, and in the ultimate adoption
of the present system of classification. The Actinize
were never really included amongst the Zoophyta,
and Cuvier had already separated the Alcyonian from
the Sertularian polyps; but the distinctions between
what are now known as the Polyzoa and the Hydroida
were not recognized. These distinctions, however, as
soon as perceived, were carefully examined and defined.
In 1827, Grant, in a paper read before the Wernerian
Society on the structure of Flustre, pointed out some
differences between the polyps of the Flustre and the
Sertularize, but he does not seem to have fully observed
the intestinal system of the former.

In the following years Messieurs Milne-Edwards
and Audouin, in France, pursued the same line of
investigation, and, independently of Grant, described
the structure of the Flustre. Mr. J. V. Thompson,
in Ireland, was at this time pursuing a careful course
of study of the marine productions of the Irish coast,
and in 1830 he published a complete description of
the polyps of Bowerbankia, Valkeria cuscuta, and other
forms. He named these polyps “‘ Polyzoa.” In 1834,
Ehrenberg published a memoir on the Corals of the
Red Sea, in which he divided the polyps into Anthozoa
and Bryozoa, the latter term being synonymous with
the term “ Polyzoa” of Thompson. The term Bryozoa
had been previously used by Ehrenberg, in 1831, in a
number of the “Symbol Physice ;” but the appli-
cation of the term Polyzoa to the non-hydroid polyps

14 NATURAL HISTORY OF

was certainly prior to that of the term Bryozoa. In
England, accerdingly, the former term is used, whereas
on the Continent Bryozoa is the usual appellation.

In the meantime, the writers named, together with
Sars, Lister, Lovén, Couch, Van Beneden, and others,
had added to the number of the species and to the
general knowledge of the subject ; and, in 1838, Dr.
Geo. Johnston published a valuable treatise on the.
British Zoophytes, which has been the most important
work on the subject until the recent publications of
the Rev. Thomas Hincks and Prof. Allman.

Of Dr. Johnston’s work, which was illustrated by a
number of beautiful plates drawn from nature by his
accomplished wife, a second and much enlarged edition,
in two volumes, was again issued in 1847,

In 1852, the Rev. Dr. Landsborough published a
very interesting and carefully written popular history
of British Zoophytes, which, however, did not aim to
supplant the treatise of Dr. Johnston. In 1856, Prof:
Allman issued through the Ray Society a monograph
of the fresh-water Polyzoa, which still continues the
standard authority upon that branch of the subject.
In 1864, the Rev. P. H. Gosse, whose attractive
writings have thrown a halo of poetry around the sub-
ject, published a history of the Sea Anemones or Zoan-
tharia, which is a most valuable and complete work
dealing with the whole of the British species. This
book is illustrated by magnificently coloured plates
of the species described. The anatomical and phy-
siological structure of the Sea Anemones has been
exhaustively studied by the Brothers Hertwig, who, in
1869, published a treatise thereon in Jena, and Prof..
Richard Hertwig has since written the section of the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 15

“Ohallenger Reports” devoted to the Actiniaria. In
the latter publication is contained a summary of his
own and his brother’s researches.

Mr. Busk has also published a Catalogue of the
British Museum Collections of Polyzoa, which is illus-
trated by accurate and beautiful plates of many of the
species described. This catalogue is not confined to
British species. In addition to the writers named,
many others whose names and works are referred to
in the Appendix, have contributed to our knowledge of
the species of Zoophytes, and of their structure and
life-history.

The chief present authorities on the British Polyzoa
and Hydroida are the valuable and exhaustive mono-
graphs on those branches (published, the former in
1868, and the latter in 1880) by the Rev. Thomas
Hincks, F.R.S., of Budleigh Salterton, Devon, and
the monograph on the Tubularian Hydroids by Prof.
Allman, published by the Ray Society.* These books,
from the accuracy of the descriptions and the beauty
and completeness of the illustrative plates, will long
continue the text-books on the subjects with which
they deal. This review of the history of our know-
ledge of the Zoophytes is necessarily short; but, brief
and incomplete as it is, enough has been said to show
that this beautiful and important group of animals has
long attracted the attention of the scientific world,
and has been repeatedly and carefully studied. The
labours of naturalists spent in unravelling the
mysteries of Nature may often appear trifling and

* Prof. Allman is engaged in investigating the Hydroida of the

“ Challenger” Expedition, and his first communication on the
Plumularide has just appeared.’ 1883.

16 NATURAL HISTORY OF

unimportant, but by one who considers Nature’s
workings as the manifestations of Divine energy, no
such terms can be applied to these studies; and, even
to those who think that they can dispense with a
Creator, and who see in matter itself something which
has existed from all eternity and is sufficiently potent
to produce life and all its accompanying phenomena,
the study of that matter in its living forms, even in|
those of the lower organisms, cannot be otherwise than
productive of good ; and to those who look for beauty
merely, and who would find in Nature that perfection
and symmetry which they fail to find in art, the study
of these animals with their varied and often highly
coloured forms, and with their richly chased cells and
structures, must be gratifying and attractive.

In “ Glaucus,”’ the late Canon Kingsley says, ‘‘ The
research which has been bestowed upon these unnoticed
atomies has well repaid itself; for from no branch of
physical science has more been learned of the scientia
scientiarum, the priceless art of learning. No branch
of science has helped so much to sweep away that
sensuous idolatry of mere size, which tempts man
to admire and respect objects in proportion to the
number of feet and inches which they occupy in
space.”

To the microscopist the Zoophytes present a field
for study and observation of unlimited extent. So
many questions of importance remain to be answered,
so many life-histories to be worked out, that no one
who enters upon this study can complain of dearth of
material to work upon. On every sea-shore their
beautiful skeletons may be picked up, and the living
forms may be readily obtained by dredging; and when

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 17

we consider that each one “is a miracle passing thought
with insoluble wonders of birth,’’ we are fain to re-echo
the sentiment with which the old observer Fabricius
closed his book—‘ Remota etiam Deum enunciant,”
and to confess that, as has often been expressed,—

“ Figured by hand divine there’s not a gem
Wrought by man’s art to be compared with them.”

GENERAL CLASSIFICATION AND
DISTRIBUTION.

It would be useless, ina work of this kind, to present
all the various systems of classification which, from
time to time, have been proposed for the species here-
after described. It will be sufficient to set out, with
such explanatory notes as may be necessary, the
classifications which appear to the author most success-
fully to satisfy the requirements of the subject, and to
define sufficiently the leading characteristics of the
various species. The works of Mr. Hincks, Mr. Gosse,
Prof. Hertwig, and Prof. Allman, alluded to in the
introduction, contain systems of classification as com-
plete as the present state of knowledge will permit.

The general system of classification adopted is as
follows :—

To the sub-kingdom Ccelenterata (hollow-bodied
animals) belong all those animals with more or less
radiate structure, in which the alimentary canal freely
communicates with the general or “ somatic” cavity.
They are also furnished with tentacles armed with
stinging cells or cnidw. This sub-kingdom is divided
into two classes: I. The Hyprozoa, in which the wall of
the digestive sac is not separated from that of the somatic

Cc

18 NATURAL HISTORY OF

cavity, and the reproductive organs are external; and
II., the Actinozoa or AnTHozoA, in which the wall of
the digestive sac is separated from that of the somatic
cavity by an intervening space subdivided into chambers
by a series of vertical partitions, on the faces of which
the reproductive organs are developed. (Greene,
“ Coelenterata.”’)

The Hyprozoa are divided into three orders, viz. :
I.,the Hyproma ; II., the SipHonopHora; and IIL., the
DiscopHora or Lucernaripz. The first of these orders
only will be dealt with in this book, and will be described
more fully in the part specially devoted to it.*

The Actinozoa or ANTHOZOA are divided into two
orders, namely, the ZoanrHaria and the ALCYONARIA,
the distinguishing characteristics of which will be
afterwards described.

The preceding groups are separated from the re-
mainder of the animals usually included in the expression
“* Zoophytes”’ by three sub-kingdoms, the Ecurno-
DERMATA, the ArTIcULATA, and the VErmgs, the two
latter of which are sometimes comprised in one sub-
kingdom, called the AnNnuLOSA.

The Potyzoa, as the remaining group of the Zoo-
phytes is called, constitute a class of the sub-kingdom
Mott.usca, which consist of soft-bodied, unsegmented
animals, usually provided with an external skeleton,
and having a nervous system in the form of one to
three principal pairs of ganglia. The Potyzoa are

* Those who wish to study the Siphonophora and Discophora
are referred to Greene’s “ Manual of the Celenterata,” 1875; to
Huxley’s “ Monograph of the Oceanic Hydrozoa,” Ray Society,
1859; Forbes’ “ Monograph of the British Naked-eyed Meduse,”
Ray Society, 1848 ; and Haeckel’s “‘ System der Medusen,” 1879.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 19

considered to belong to this sub-kingdom from the
fact of their possessing a distinct alimentary system,
and more especially from the facts that their tentacles
perform the functions of gills and are respiratory
organs, and that they possess a nervous ganglion. The
Potyzoa may be defined* as “ Acephalous Mollusca,
with free oral tentacles serving as gills, and having the
mouth and anus near together, separated or not by the
tentacles. They are enclosed in a cell, and usually form
colonies by continuous gemmation.”? Some naturalists
assign the Potyzoa to a division of the Mottusca
designated the Moutuscorpa, which includes the Poty-
ZOA, TUNICATA or sea-squirts, and BracHiopopa.

The Potyzoa are divided into two sub-classes ac-
cording to the shape of the lophophore, the name given
to the stage which supports the tentacles. The first
sub-class is the Hotoprancui,, in which the lophophore
is either circular or horseshoe-shaped, and the wreath
of tentacles is unbroken. In the second sub-class, or
PreroBRaNcHIA, the lophophore is continued on each
side into a process upon which alone the tentacles are
borne, which therefore are discontinuous.

The HotoprancuiA contain two groups, namely, the
Ecroprocta, in which the anal orifice is outside the
lophophore, and the Enroprocta, in which both the
anal and oral orifices are within the lophophore. ‘The’
Ecroprocta contain two orders, the PHYLACTOLEMATA
and the Gymnotmmata. ‘The former of these orders
includes most of the fresh-water PoLyzoa, and embraces
those forms in which the lophophore is bilateral, and
the mouth is furnished with an epistome or valve-like
organ arching over it.

* Hincks, British Marine Polyzoa, cxxxv.

c 2

20 NATURAL HISTORY OF

The order Gymnotmmata includes those forms in
which the lophophore is orbicular or nearly so, and the
epistome is wanting. This order includes all the marie
forms and the fresh-water genus Paludicella. The
group Enrorrocra contains the single order Perpt1-
CELLINEA. The sub-class PreRoBRANCHIA contains the
order Popostomata, with its single family Ruaspo-
PLEURIDH.

It will be well here to explain what is meant by the
Bathymetric distribution of Zoophytes. Forbes has
laid down certain zones of depth into which the sea.
may be divided, so as to indicate the area of occurrence
of organic life. It must, however, be premised that
the statements as to occurrence in certain zones are
only approximately true, as many species are found in
more than one zone. The four zones into which the
waters surrounding our coasts are divided are—the
Littoral zone, which extends between the levels of the
ebb and flood of ordinary tides ; the Laminarian zone,
extending below the littoral zone to the area only
uncovered at spring tides ; the Coralline zone, extend-
ing from the laminarian zone to a depth of 50 fathoms;
and the Deep-water zone, which underlies this to a
depth of 100 fathoms. To these zones Prof. Allman
adds the Surface zone, which comprises the area
extending toa depth of two or three feet below the
surface of the sea, where the medusze of the various
Hydroids abound in countless myriads.

The principal species of Zoophytes are distributed
bathymetrically as follows :*—

LirroraL ZONE. Clava squamata, C. multicornis,

* Alder, Cat. of North. and Dur. Zoophytes. Allman, Gym,
Hyd., 167.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. mad

Coryne pusilla, Syncoryne eximia, Clavatella proli-
fera, Tubularia larynx, Sertularia pumila, Plumularia
echinulata, Campanularia flexuosa, C. integra, Clytia
Johnstoni, Gonothyrea Loveni, Actinia mesembryanthe-
mum, Sagartia troglodytes, Tealia crassicornis, Hucratea
chelata, Cellepora Costazii, Umbonula verrucosa, Schizo-
porella unicornis, S. spinifera, Cribrilina punetata,
Microporella impressa, Membranipora pilosa, Flustrella
hispida, Scrupocellaria reptans, S. scruposa, Bower-
bankia imbricata, Valkeria uva, Pedicellina cernua.

Lamrnartan zone. Twbularia indivisa, T. bellis,
Coryne vaginata, Myriothela Cocksti, Sertularia oper-
culata, Sertularella rugosa, Plumularia setacea, Aglao-
phenia pluma, Obelia geniculata, Calycella syringa, C.
Johnston, Schizoporella hyalina, Mucronella coccinea,
Membranipora membranacea, M. pilosa, M. Flemingii,
Bugula plumosa, L. turbinata, B. avicularia, B.
flabellata, Flustra foliacea, F. securifrons, Alcyonidium
gelatinosum, A. hirsutum, Crisia eburnia, C. denticu-
lata.

CoRALLINE ZONE. Corymorpha nutans, Hydractinia
echinata, Hudendrium ramosum, E. rameum, Perigont-
mus serpens, Tubularia gracilis, Haleciwm halecinum,
H. muricatum, Sertularella polyzonias, Diphasia tama-
risca, D. fallax, Sertularia abietina, S. argentea, S.
jilicula, Thwiaria thuja, Hydrallmania falcata, Plumu-
laria pinnata, P. Catharina, P. frutescens, Obelia
longissima, Campanularia volubilis, C. verticillata,
Lafoéa dumosa, Coppinia arcta, Antennularia antennina,
Tealia crassicornis, Actinolobadianthus, Bolocera Tuedie,
Pennatula phosphorea, Diastopora patina, Idmonea ser-
pens, Cellepora pumicosa, Gemellaria loricata, Snuttia
trispinosa, Membranipora unicornis, Bugula flabellata,

22 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Flustra papyracea, Cellaria fistulosa, Aleyonidium para-
siticum, A. mamillatum.

Denp-warer zone. Tubularia simplex, T. attenuata,
T. indivisa, Lafoéa fruticosa, Halecium muricatum, H.
labrosum, Sertularella Gayi, S. tricuspidatum, Sertu-
lavia abietina, S. fusca, Campanularia gracillima,
Diphasia pinaster, Thuiaria thuja, T'. articulata, Lyto-
carpus myriophyllum, Plumularia Catharina, Tealia.
digitata, Diastopora obelia, Stomatopora major, Cellepora
pumicosa, C.ramulosa, Palmicellaria Skenei, P.cribraria,
Snuttia trispinosa, 8. reticulata, Schizoporella linearis,
Menipea ternata, Mucronella Peachii, Bugula Murray-
ana, fetepora Beaniana.

HYDROZOA.
I. Hyprorpa.

Description of the Structure of the Hydroida.

In order that a clear idea may be conveyed of the
structure of the Hydroida, it will be well to describe
fully that of the most easily accessible member of the
order, the common fresh-water polyp or hydra; and
from that description to trace the formation of the
fixed forms, which may be looked upon as compound
hydre. In Plate I. fig. 1, will be found a diagram of
the structure of the hydra, from which it will be seen
that the animal consists of a gelatinous body or sac,
one end of which, called the prowimal end, is expanded
into a disc or foot, whilst the other end or oral ex-
tremity, called the distal end, is occupied by the mouth
(m) and tentacles (¢). The form of the body of the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 23

hydra is exceedingly mutable, the animal having the
power of changing its shape in the most protcean
manner. At one time it appears fully extended, long
and thin; at another time it is rolled up lke a ball.
The substance of which the body wall is composed is
sarcode. This body wall consists of two layers, the
ectoderm (ec) and the endoderm (en). ‘The ectoderm
contains two kinds of cells, large conical ones with the
broad end outwards, and smaller round cells between
the tapering ends of the larger ones.

Among the cells of the ectoderm are what are
variously called urticating capsules, nematocysts, cnide,
or thread cells. These cells are a peculiarity of the
Ceelenterata. They are oval bags, each contaiming a
thread or filament capable of being suddenly extended
on the slightest pressure. Some of the cells contain a
sheath provided with three recurved barbs, round
which the thread is coiled: the barbs probably act as
aspring. ‘These cells appear to secrete a poisonous
fluid, which, from the fact that it deposits metallic
silver from the nitrate of that metal, is believed to be
formic acid. The threads on extrusion pierce the body
of the object which the hydra wishes to secure as its
prey, and convey into it the poison, to the effect of
which it speedily succumbs. The threads assume
varied forms in the different species of Coelenterata ;
and even in the same species there is often great
diversity. In Plate I. figs. 3, 4, 5, are shown diagrams
of the thread cells with the threads at rest and exserted.
Between the ectoderm and the endoderm is a layer of
fibres which are prolongations of the larger ceils of
the ectoderm, and appear to serve the purpose of
muscles. Between the muscular layer and the endo-

24 NATURAL HISTORY OF

derm is a distinct, delicate, structureless membrane
called the “supporting lamella,” described by Mr.
J.T. Parker in the Proc. Roy.Soc., 1880. The muscular
layer, with its supporting membrane, is called “ the
mesoderm.” It has been found that the thread cells
are connected with the mesoderm by fibrils. These
are considered by some observers as muscular, and by
their contraction and extension supplying the neces-
sary force for the ejection of the filaments.* Others,
however, consider that they are only supporting
fibres.

The cells of the endoderm are arranged in a single
laver, and are large and nucleated; the base is some-
what flattened, but the free end is rounded and furnished
with cilia, which are in constant motion, and serve to
keep in circulation the fluids in the interior of the sac.
Dr. A. Weismann? has pointed out that the circulation
of the fluids is also aided by rhythmical contractions
or pulsations of the body wall. This applies to hydroids
generally. The endoderm cells in the hydra are also
noticeable from the fact that in one species, H. viridis,
they contain a green colouring matter which has been
clearly ascertained to be chlorophyll. This fact has
been rendered certain by spectrum analysis and other
methods.t As chlorophyll has until recently been
considered an exclusively vegetable product, many
observers hold that the green colouring matter is
caused by minute algze which have penetrated into the
substance of the hydra. This view, however, does not
accord with the results obtained by the majority of

* See J. R. M. S., 1882, p. 200.

+ Zool. Anzeig. iv. (1881), 61—64.
t Semper, “ Animal Life,” p. 83.

BRNIISH ZOOPHYTES. 25

those who have investigated the subject, and we may
conclude that chlorophyll is present in the protoplasm
of Hydra viridis as an animal and not a vegetable
product. The cells of both the ectoderm and endoderm
are vacuolated. This causes the granular appearance
seen under the microscope. The base of the hydra is
extended into a disc, the cells of which are to be
distinguished from the other ectodermal cells by their
cylindrical form, the possession of a highly refractive
fibrilla, and the presence of a similarly refractive mucous
secretion by means of which the animal is capable of
attaching itself temporarily to any object. Herr
Korotneff * proposes to call these elements “ glandular
muscular.” Some observers have described a narrow
canal or passage leading through the disc from the
body cavity for the passage of excrementitious matter,
but the existence of this passage is denied by others
and is very doubtful. At the opposite end of the body
is the mouth or oral orifice (Plate I. fig. 1 m). In
many of the hydroids this mouth is placed at the end
of a pyramidal projection. Prof. Allman calls this
projection or proboscis the hypostome: but, as this
proboscis does not possess any special function, it can
hardly be considered a separate organ. It appears to
be amere modification of the shape of the distal end of
the hydroid. The mouth opens directly into the body
cavity (bc) or interior of the animal, which is hollow
throughout. Around the mouth of the hydra are a
row of tentacles, or prehensile organs, of great extensi-
bility, which are furnished to their very extremity with
thread cells. In the hydre proper, these tentacles are
* Zool. Anzeig. ili. (1880), 454.
+ Greene, “ Manual of Coelenterata,” p. 22.

26 NATURAL HISTORY OF

hollow, but in some other species the body cavity is
obliterated, and they only show the ectodermal and
endodermal layers before described. In many of the
hydroids the tentacles are not arranged in a regular
row round the mouth, but arise in one or more circles
which sometimes spring from various parts of the
body.

The object of the tentacles is to seize the prey upon.
which the hydra feeds, and to convey it to the mouth,
but no farther.* The mouth is slowly stretched over
the food until it is all received into the body cavity,
where it is passed round and round until what is
nutrient has been absorbed, after which the remainder
is ejected through the oral orifice. It is strongly in-
sisted by many observers that the endoderm cells have
active amceboid movements, sending out pseudopodia
during digestion to such an extent as to nearly or quite
obliterate the digestive cavity. Mr. Parker, in the
communication before referred to, considers that solid
food particles actually pass into the cells, so that the
hydra presents the characteristically protozoan mode
of digestion. In one case he observed a diatom frus-
tule embedded in the protoplasm of a cell. This intra-
cellular digestion is regarded by Prof. Metschnikoff ¢
as the rule in most of the true Ccelenterata, having
been observed in all the chief groups of that sub-
kingdom.

The hydre, unlike the rest of the hydroids, are
capable of locomotion either by free swimming through
the water, or by crawling with a looped motion like
that of a caterpillar.

* Mr. Hertwig, Quar. Journ. of Mic. Soc. xx. (1880), 243.
+ Zool. Anzeig. iii. (1880), 261.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 27

The ordinary method of reproduction in the hydra
is by gemmation, or budding, a small bud appearing
upon some part of the body and ultimately developing
tentacles, and becoming exactly like its parent, upon
which it drops off and commences a separate exist-
ence. Occasionally, however, another bud grows from
the former one before it drops off, and in this case
three generations appear attached together. In the
warm period towards the end of summer, reproduction
takes place by means of ova. The ovary (ov) is
situated on the exterior of the body, and contains the
ova, which are fertilized from the sperm cells (tes),
which are produced in the neighbourhood of the
tentacles. Both elements are developed in the ecto-
derm. Unlike other hydroids, the embryological pro-
cess is abbreviated in the hydre, and they do not
go through the planula stage, which will be described
later.

The hydra, in common with many other hydrozoa,
possesses remarkable recuperative powers. In fact,
injury seems to be rather beneficial than otherwise :
cutting a hydra in two has no worse effect than that
of causing two hydre to be produced.

The experiments of Trembley, Baker, and others on
this question were very minute. They appear to have
mutilated the hydra in all possible ways, without
exhausting its recuperative power; and these experi-
ments have been recently repeated by Mr. Dunkerley,
of Manchester, who has described (in the ‘ Micro-
scopical News,” vol. iii. p. 272, October, 1883) several
successful dissections which resulted in the production
of perfect hydrz from the mutilated parts.

The polypites or hydranths of the compound hydroids

28 NATURAL HISTORY OF

resemble in structure the simple hydra. If we imagine
the young hydra produced by budding from the body
of a hydra to continue attached to the parent instead
of dropping off, and the process to continue indefinitely,
we obtain a good idea of the formation of a hydroid
colony. It will be understood that in such a case the
food taken in by any one hydra would serve for the
general nourishment, and that really the colony would -
be one animal with many mouths, its different parts
being connected by extensions of the body wall. This
structure will be more readily perceived by reference
to Plate I. fig. 2. Most of the hydroida secrete
chitinous coverings called polyparies or perisares, which
protect the soft connecting tissue, and form receptacles
in which the separate polypites are lodged. The
connecting tissue is called the cenosare. It is hollow,
and leads into the digestive or body cavity of each
polypite. This coenosare contains the two layers of
cell structure already described as forming the body
wall of the hydra, and is, in fact, an extension of such
walls between the several polypites. The ccenosare is
attached to the polypary by processes which are in
nearly constant movement. ‘This movement is slow
and amoeboid, new processes of attachment being
developed, and fine films of the ectoderm gradually
growing larger and thicker, thus showing a close
analogy with the pseudopodial processes, by means of
which some rhizopods are attached to their shell.*

In Plate I. fig. 2, the separate polypites with their
respective ectoderm (ec) and endoderm (en) are seen to
be lodged in openings in the polypary (d), which en-
closes the coenosarc (c). The hollow (a) of the coenosare

* Dr. A. Weismann, Zool. Anzeig, iv. (1880), 61—64,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 29

is seen to form a source of communication between all
the members of the colony. The receptacle, or part
of the polypary in which the polypites of the sub-order
TaecarHora are lodged, is called the hydrotheca or
calycle. The whole company of polypites forming a
hydroid colony is called the trophosome.

A constant circulation of nutrient particles is kept
up throughout the ccenosarc, by which means every
portion of the colony is nourished, and, to aid in the
circulation of these particles, the endoderm of the
coenosarc is richly ciliated.

The calycles of the various species of Thecaphora
are often very beautiful structures, and serve very
largely for identification. In some species they are
open, but in others they are furnished with an operculum
or hinged valve, which serves as a further protection
for the polypites. This valve varies in shape, in some
species it is simple and in one piece, while in others it
is complex, the various parts converging to a point.

The enlargement of a colony proceeds by gemmation
from the ccenosarc. The plan of gemmation is very
uniform, each species having its own characteristic
mode of branching, and the buds being produced at
such places on the coenosarc as best serve to preserve
the typical form of the species.

In addition to the ordinary polypites of the colony
which may be called alimentary zooids, there are pro-
duced at certain seasons of the year sexual zooids for
the purpose of forming new colonies, and the phases of
reproduction in the hydroida present some of the
most curious life-histories known to science.

The sexual zooids or gonozooids are produced in
gonophores or reproductive buds which spring from

30 NATURAL HISTORY OF

different parts of the colony. In the T'hecaphora they
are always produced from the ccenosarc, and protected
by a chitinous gonotheca or capsule. In the Athecata
they are not protected, and arise from various portions,
in some species of the ccenosarc, in others of the
polypite. The gonophores consist of an outer covering
or perigonium and the contained gonozooid. The
gonozooids are either fixed or free. Those that are
fixed discharge their contents, whether ova or sperm
cells, on the spot.

The free gonozooids, on the other hand, at a certain
stage break out of the gonophore, and enter upon a
separate existence as medusiform zooids (see Plate I.
fig. 6). The form of this free gonozooid is that of an
umbrella or swimming-bell (a), which by its constant
systole and diastole floats about in the water. From
the centre of the bell hangs a manubriwm (m), which
is hollow and terminates in a mouth. At the end
opposite to the mouth it joins four tubes (c) which
extend to the margin of the umbrella, and there
pour their contents into a small channel (7) which
runs round the bell. The bell is partly closed at the
bottom by a velum or veil, which is perforated in the
centre (e) to admit of the passage of food to the mouth.
The margin of the bell is furnished with tentacles, at
the base of which are developed often eye-like spots
(ocelli) which are believed to serve the purposes of
vision, ‘They are, however, very rudimentary organs.
The medusiform zooid is capable of reproducing
its own form by gemmation, just as the ordinary
hydra, but ultimately the elements of reproduction are
developed in the neighbourhood of the manubrium.
When these elements are ready for dispersion, the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.: 31

zooid enters upon a state of quiescence, and dissolves
away in the process of fulfilling its mission.

The medusiform zooids were for a long time con-
sidered as distinct animals, but the life-history of a
number of species has been worked out by many
careful observers.

After the liberation of the ova and its fertilization,
whether the liberation has been from a fixed or a
free gonozooid, the usual process of segmentation
commences which results in the development of a
free ciliated larva, called by Dalyell a planula. This
planula (Plate I. fig. 7) may be defined as aclosed
ciliated hollow sac with double walls. After several
days, during which it swims about freely, it drops its
cilia and becomes extended at one end into a kind of
base or disc, by which it attaches itself to some object.
It now becomes covered with a chitinous layer within
which, at the upper extremity, the tentacles are deve-
loped. After a time this layer is ruptured and the
tentacles liberated, a mouth also being now formed,
and the typical form of the species is ultimately
assumed. As before stated, in Hydra the planula stage
is suppressed. This was also thought to be the case in
Tubularia, but recent researches seem to show that
this genus presents no diversity from the regular
mode of development.

The presence of a nervous system or sense organs
in the Hydroida has been often sought for, and recently
not without success. Prof. Allman, in the Annalsand
Mag. of Nat. Hist. for November, 1874, and afterwards
in the Proc. of the Royal Society for February 11, 1875,
describes the structure of M. Phrygia (M. Cocksii),
and states that between the ectoderm cells proper and

32 NATURAL HISTORY OF

the muscular layer is a deeper zone of the ectoderm
which may have nervous functions. This he calls the
claviform tissue. The tentacles terminate in capitula
in which this claviform tissue is represented by a rod-
like tissue, ‘‘ forming a thick hemispherical cap over
the muscular lamella and endoderm of the tentacle,
and composed of exceedingly slender prisms closely
applied, with their inner ends resting on the muscular -
lamella, to which the prisms are perpendicular. Ex-
tending ina radiating direction from the convex surface
of the rod tissue towards the exterior of the tentacle,
may be seen numerous fine filaments, each of which,
making its way among the cells of the ectoderm,
terminates in a very delicate transparent oviform sac,
which carries a minute styliform process. Within this
sac is an oviform capsule, with firm transparent walls,
having immersed in its clear refringent interior a
cylindrical cord wound upon itself in two or three coils,
which cord may be forced out through the smaller end
of the capsule.” Prof. Allman ‘is compelled to regard
the whole system as an apparatus of sense, in which
sight and touch show themselves in one of their earliest
phylogenetic stages, m which they have not yet
become fully differentiated from one another.” C, F.
Jeikeli* also considers that he has discovered sense
organs in the tentacles of Hudendriwm, confined to the
ectoderm, which sense organs appeared to be continued,
as a nervous system, into the ccenosare. The palpocils
found on the false tentacles of the Pennariide, and on
the tentacles of Clava, &c., appear also to have a
sensory action.

In addition to the alimentary polypites and repro-

* Zool. Anzeig. v. (1881), 43, 44.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 30

ductive zooids, there are in the family Plumulariide,
what have been called guard polyps or machopolyps.
These are extensions of the coenosarc lodged in nemato-
phores or sarcothece, which are tubular extensions of
the polypary, or chambers of the walls of the calycles,
and serve to guard the individual polypites in some
way from injury, or to assist in the capture of food.
They have been recently discussed by Dr. R. Von
Lendenfold in the Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist. for
October, 1883; but were first described by Mr. Busk
(Hunterian Lectures, 1857), and afterwards by Prof.
Allman in the A. and M. of N. H., 1864, p. 208, and in
his ‘ Gymnoblastic Hydroids,” and by Mr. Hincks, in
his “ British Hydroid Zoophytes.”’

Dr. Metschnikoff (Q. J. M.S., xxiv. 91, 92) considers
that “the chief function of these orders is prophylactic,
and that they eat up the necrotic parts of the colony,
and continually explore the organs in their vicinity in
order to render harmless, by devouring them, any in-
jurious bodies that may be present.” He shows that
the contents of the sarcothece are capable of extending
themselves into the neighbouring calycles, and by a
process of intra-cellular digestion absorbing any dead
hydranths that may be there.

' It only now remains to notice the quality of phospho-
rescence possessed by many of the Hydroida, both in their
complete and in their medusoid states. The immense
numbers of fixed and free zooids which are contained in
the neighbourhood of our shores, are amply sufficient to
account for the phosphorescent appearance of the sea:—
“ Soft, brilliant, tender, through the wave they flow,
And make the moonbeams brighten where they glow.”
Mr. Gosse describes the beauty of this phospho-
D

34 NATURAL HISTORY OF

rescence very graphically in his ‘‘ Devonshire Coast.”
He states that going into his study after dark, he took
a stick, and felt at random about the water in which
his captive hydroids were confined. Presently he
touched something soft, and instantly a circle of bright
little lamps was lighted up like a coronet of sparkling
diamonds, or like the circular figure of gas jets lighted
at a public illumination. He states in another place,
that the luminosity of a species of Medusa observed by
him, reminded him of the ring of glory in the pictures
of the Italian School round the heads of saints, It
would appear that the sub-order Athecata does not
include any phosphorescent species.* There can be
no doubt that much of the apparent phosphorescence
is due to the presence of infusoria and other organisms
which shelter among the calycles and upon the stems of
the hydroida, as on several occasions I have found dis-
plays of this quality, which have apparently proceeded
from the Zoophytes, to be due to other organisms.

CLASSIFICATION OF HYDROIDA.

The order Hydroida contains all the forms which
have been assigned by Huxley, Greene, and others to
the sub-orders Hydride, Corynide, and Sertularide.
The order, as so extended, contains all those Hydrozoa
whose hydrosoma or trophosome is either free and
consists of a single locomotive polyp, or is fixed and —
consists of one polyp or of several connected by a
coenosarc, with or without hydrothece, and often
developing a polypary or firm outer layer. The re-
productive organs appear either as, in the Hydra,
simple processes from the body walls, or as gonophores.

* Allman, “ Gymnoblastic Hydroids,” 146.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 30D

The Hydroida have been divided by Mr. Hincks
into three sub-orders: 1. The Arnecata; 2, the
THEcAPHORA, and 3, the GymnocHroa. These sub-
orders exactly correspond with those established by
Prof. Allman, and which he names (ymnoblastea,
Calyptoblastea, and Hleutheroblastea.

The sub-order Aturcata, or Gymnoblastea, contains
those genera in which the polyps and gonophores are
not lodged in external protective receptacles, that is,
are not protected by hydrothecze or gonothece. This
sub-order contains the families Clavide, Hydractiniide,
Podocorynide, Hydrolaride, Corynide, Pennariide,
Clavatellide, Myriothellide, Hudendriide, Bimeride,
and Tubularide. ‘The characteristics of these families
are based upon the shape of the hydranths or poly-
pites, and the disposition of the tentacles. Prof.
Allman introduces the method of reproduction into
his family characteristics, but I have thought it
advisable so far as possible to retam Mr. Hincks’
divisions as having characters more easily perceptible
to a student. I have introduced into the text or foot-
notes references to Prof. Allman’s families and genera
wherever they differ from those of Mr. Hincks.

In the sub-order THrcarnora, or Calyptoblastea, the
zooids are protected by thece. ‘This order contains
the Campanulariide, Campanulinide, Leptoscyphide,
Lafoéide, Trichydride, Coppiniide, Halectide, Sertu-
lariide, and Plumulariide.

The sub-order Gymnocuroa, or Lleutheroblastea,
contains the single family Hydrid@, in which the polyp
is destitute of a polypary and is locomotive. This
family comprises one genus hydra.

The only fresh-water hydroids are Cordylophora
lacustris and the various species of Hydree.

pb 2

36 NATURAL HISTORY OF

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE VARIOUS BRITISH
HYDROIDA.

Sus-Orper: ATHECATA, Hincks.
(GymnosiastEa, Allman.)

FAMILY I. CLAVIDA.

Polypites claviform or fusiform, with scattered filiform
tentacula.—T. H.

_ Prof. Allman excludes the genus Turris from this
order, and establishes for it the order Turride, in
which the reproduction is by medusiform gonozooids.
In the Clavide (Allman), which includes the remaining
genera, Clava, Cordylophora, and Tubiclava, the repro-
duction is by fixed sporosacs. The diagnosis above
given is sufficiently wide to include Twrris.

Gunus I. Crava, Gmelin. (Clava, a club.)

Polypites clavate, contractile, rising from a filiform
stolon with a chitinous polypary also investing the base
of the polypites. Tentacles scattered, smooth, nume-
rous. Jteproduction by fixed sporosacs borne singly or
in clusters behind the posterior tentacles.—T. H.

1. C. mutricornis, Yorskal. Plate II. fig. 1.

Tubularia affinis (T'urt.), Hydra multicornis (forsk.),
Coryne squamata (f.Q.0C., V.B., Fl.), Clava repens
(T. S. W.), Clava discreta (All.), Coryne multicornis
(Lk., Tem,., G. J.)

Hab.: Not uncommon between tide marks. Height,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. ou

tin. Polypites rose or flesh-coloured, with the oral
extremity white. Tentacles 830—40. Head and ten-
tacles very motile. At the extremities of the latter are
minute hairs serving as tactile organs called palpocils.

2. C. squamata, Miiller. Plate IL. fig. 2.

Hydra squamata (Mil, Fabr.), Coryne squamata
(Lk.), Coryne multicornis (Hhr.), Clava membranacea
(7. S. W., McA.), Clava cornea (T. S. W., T. H.).

Hab.: On Fucus vesiculosus ; generally distributed.
Height, 3—1 in. Forms densely clustered colonies
encrusting the fronds of the Fucus. Polypites yellowish-
red, tall, expanding upwards, dicecious. Tentacles
white, 6—20. Gonophores hanging round the body
like a collar.

Dr. T. S. Wright (Edin. N. P. Journal, July, 1857),
describes a smaller variety of this species under the
name OC. cornea.

3. C. LEPTOSTYLA, Agassiz.

Hab.: Morecambe Bay (Ff. H. West). Polypites
forming red moss-like bunches, very tall and graceful,
with not less than 35 tentacles.

For about 4, in. above the point of origin of the
polypite it is much attenuated, and above this it
increases very largely in diameter. This species has
only been found once in England.

4, C. noposa, T. S. W.

Hab.: On fronds of Delesseria sanguinea at Queens-
ferry and Largo, at low-tide mark (T. S. W.). Polypite
single, small, aurora-coloured, springing from a knot
of convoluted tubes. Described in Hdin. N. P. Journ.
(N.S.) xvi. 154.

5. C. pirrusa, All.

Hab.: Shetland Is. (All.). Height }—in. Poly-

38 NATURAL HISTORY OF

pites light rose-colour. Tentacles 20. A doubtful
species, probably a variety of C. multicornis.

Prof. Allman found it in rock-pools at low water in
the Shetland Isles. It is described and figured by him
(G. H. 247, Plate IT. 3, 4). He considers it a separate
species on account of the scattered condition of its
gonophores.

Genus II. Tustctava, Allman. (Tubus, a tube.)

Polypites claviform, elevated on distinct stems
arising from a creeping stolon, the whole clothed with
a polypary. Gonophores borne on body of polypites
behind posterior tentacles, or on the summit of very
short stems (Blastostyles, Allman) developed from the
stulon (7. H.).

This diagnosis includes the species 7’. cornucopie,
for which Prof. Allman establishes the genus Merona,
based on the possession by that species of blastostyles
(G.., Hi. 297):

1. T. Lucerna, All,

Hab.: On loose stones, Torquay, Dublin Bay (All.).
Height ¢in. Polypites very minute, polypary yellowish-
brown; polypites white, with pale ochreous centre.

2. T. rruticosa, All.

Hab.: Tenby (All.). Height 4—5 lines. Stem
branched. Polypary smooth, straw-coloured. Polypites
vermilion. Tentacles 14—18.

3. T. cornucoriz, A. M. N.

Merona cornucopie (A. M. N., All.). Height } in.
Stem consisting of trumpet-shaped tubes. Polypites
with elongate claviform heads. Gonophores borne on
short stems or atrophied polypites (blastostyles).

Mr. Norman and Prof. Allman refer this species to a
genus Merona, based upon the last-named characteristic.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 39

Mr. Norman remarks that “in every instance the
Zoophyte was found at the posterior portion of shells
occupied by living mollusca, where it received the
benefit of the aqueous currents caused by the mollusc,
which unwittingly performed the kindly office of
feeding its hungry neighbour.”

Hab.: Shetland (A. MV. N., C. W. P.).

Genus III. Turris, Lesson. (Turris, a tower.)

Stems short, rooted by a filiform stolon, bearing the
polypites on their summits. Ccnosare invested by a
polypary. Polypites claviform, with scattered filiform
tentacles. G'onozooids free and medusiform.—T. H.

The polypites of this genus differ from those of the
other genera of the Clavide in producing medusiform
gonozooids. On this account Prof. Allman (G. H. 259)
refers the genus to the family Twrride, which he has
established for it.

1. T. neaurcta, Les. Plate II. fig. 3.

Cyanza coccinea (Davis), Clavula Gossii (T. 8. W.).

Hab.: Isle of Wight, Portland (Forbes), Tenby
(Davis), Ilfracombe (P. H. G.), Queensferry (7. S. W.).

Height 54, in. Polypites crimson, borne on short
stalks. Tentacles 12, the upper row of 4 long and
erect, the rest scattered, shorter, and bent upwards.
The gonozooid of this species was for a long time
considered as a separate animal, and was called the
“ruby medusa.” Mr. Gosse, in his ‘ Devonshire
Coast,” describes the medusz as resembling beads of
coral when brought up on the muslin of the net. The
manubrium is large and of a dull crimson colour. The
ovaries become orange-coloured, and the ova enclosed
of a rich purple hue. Mr. Gosse was fortunate in

4.0- NATURAL HISTORY OF

seeing the Turris in a state of ovipositing, and he
observed frequently the escape of the embryos, but
was not successful in rearing them to maturity. Dr.
T. S. Wright, however, was subsequently able to keep
the embryos until they became perfect hydroids.

Genus IV. Corpytoppora, Adi. (xopdvdn, a club,

gopéw, I bear.)

Stem well developed, branching. Ccnosare entirely
invested by the polypary. Polypites fusiform, at ex-
tremities of the branches with scattered filiform tenta-
cula. teproduction by fixed sporosacs borne on the
stem.—T. H.

1. C. uacustris, Allman. Plate II. fig. 4.

Syncoryne lacustris (Ag.).

Hab,: Grand Canal Docks, Dublin (All.) ; Commer-
cial and West India Docks, London (Dr. Bowerbank
and All.) ; Liyn Regis (Dr. Lowe), &c. Height 2—3 in.
Polypites white, ovoid, supported on a fleshy neck.
Number of tentacles 12—14, which, like those of
Hydra, can be elongated or shortened very remarkably.

Reproduction by ova which are developed in the
gonophores to ciliated planulz, which on their escape
through the ruptured sac undergo remarkable changes
in shape. They have been observed to enter upon
their fixed state in a few hours.

This is the only fixed Hydroid living in fresh
water. It appears to have originally flourished in
brackish water, and has only very recently been
known to inhabit fresh water. Prof. Carl Semper *
says, “that when he was a student it was only found
in estuaries and at the mouths of rivers, where the

* “ Animal Life,” 152,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 4]

water was, at any rate occasionally, salt or brackish.
It was discovered almost simultaneously in England
and Belgium. Since that time, 1854, the animal has
in many places migrated into rivers. At one time it
took possession of the great water-pipes of Hamburg
in such quantities as to impede the flow of water
through the pipes.”

Prof. Allman,* Van Beneden, and Dr. Schultze have
exhaustively studied this species.

FAMILY II. HYDRACTINITDAL.

Polypites claviform, sessile, with a single verticil of
filiform tentacles round the base of a conical proboscis
borne on an expanded and continuous crust ; the cceno-
sare naked above.—T. H.

Genus I. Hypractinta, Van Beneden. (Hydra, and
Actinia, a sea anemone.)

Generic character contained in that of family cha-
racter. Reproduction by means of fixed sporosacs
borne usually on partially developed polypites which
are destitute of tentacles, but bear clusters of thread
cells around the oral extremity.—T. H.

1. H. ucuinara, Fleming.

Alcyonium echinatum (Fl., De B.), Alcyonidium
echinatum (G. J., R. Q. C.), H. lactea and H. rosea
(V. B.), Echinochorium clavigerum (Has.), Synhydra
parasites (Quatrefages), H. polyclina (4g.).t

Hab.: Generally distributed on old univalve shells

* “ Gymnoblastic Hydroids.”

+ Mr. Hincks considers this to be the same species as /7.
echinata. Prof. Allman, though with some hesitation, considers
the species distinct.

42 NATURAL HISTORY OF

at low-water mark. Height about 4 in. Polypites
white, with 20—30 tentacles. The proboscis capable
of great change of shape. Male gonophores yellowish
and pointed; female gonophores rose-coloured and
rounded. Gonophores borne upon partially developed
polypites. Near the edge of the colony are a number of
long, filamentary processes spirally coiled when at rest,
but capable of extension, as if for the purpose of de-
fence, if any part of the colony be disturbed. These ap-
pendages of the ccenosare are armed with thread cells.

On the outskirts of the colony are also distributed a
number of slender extensile single tentacles.

It will be seen from the synonyms that this species
was formerly considered to belong to the Polyzoa.

FAMILY III. PODOCORYNIDAi.

Polypites sessile, with a single verticil of filiform tenta-
cula round the base of a conical proboscis.—T. H.

Genus I. Popocorynz, Sars (in part). (sods, a foot,
and Coryne.)

Polypites correspond with family character. Oceno-
sare consisting of a network of creeping fibres clothed
with a polypary, which forms a small cup-like invest-
ment round the base of the polypite. Gonozooid free,
medusiform.—T. H.

1. P. carnga, Sars. Plate II. fig. 5.

P. albida (Sars), Hydractinia carnea (McA.), H.
echinata (Loven).

Hab.: On Nassa reticulata, &e. Inch Garvie (All.);
Torbay ; Swanage Bay, Dorset; Oban (7. H.) ; Culler-
coats (Ald.). Height about % in. Polypites tall,
expanding slightly upwards, white or reddish; pro-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 43

boscis white. Tentacles 4—30. Gonophores borne in
clusters on the body of the polyp some distance below
the tentacles.

Mr. Hincks has clearly made out the presence in
this species of spiral and tentaculoid appendages,
similar to those which are so prominent a feature of
the preceding species (A. and M. of N.H., February,
1877, 150). It is curious also to notice that the shells
upon which this species and H. echinata establish
themselves are usually occupied by hermit crabs.

. 2. P. angouata, Ald.

Hydractinia areolata (Ald.), Rhizoclina areolata (All/.).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.), Shetland (A. M. N.),
Seaham Harbour (Hodge). Height A, in. Polypites
white, terminating in a conical mouth. Tentacles
6—10. Base of colony chitinous, set with “simple
linear spines in irregular groups.” Gonophores sessile,
borne on the stolon and not on the polypites.

3. P. proposcrpga, 7’. H.

Hab.: Ilfracombe (7. H.). Polypite orange-brown,
tall and rather stout, having a long columnar proboscis
of opaque white colour. Tentacles about 14. Gono-
phores “forming a large collar round the polypite,
a short distance below the tentacles, borne in two rows
on small tubercles.”’

First described by Mr. Hincks in the appendix to
“ British Hydroid Zoophytes,” p. 317.

Genus II. Corynopsis, Allman. (xopvvn, a club, and
ores, face.)
Polypites corresponding with family character, clavi-
form, rising from a creeping stolon clothed with a
polypary: Gonozooid medusiform.—T, H.

44, NATURAL HISTORY OF

1. C. AtpErt, Hodge.

Podocoryne Alderi, Hodge.

Hab.: Seaham Harbour, Durham, on Serpula(Hodge).
Height j—}3 in. Polypites pale pink, gradually taper-
ing towards the base. Tentacles 6—12.

Described by Mr. Hodge (from a specimen developed
from a free medusa) in 'l'rans. of Tyneside Nat. Field

Club, v. 82.

Genus III. Cronistss, 7. S. W. (cov, a pillar.)

Polypites sessile, developed on a reticulated stolon.
Reproduction by fixed sporosacs. Gonophores borne
on rudimentary polypites.—T’. H.

Prof. Allman classes this amongst the Bimeride
(Atractylide of Hincks), but the polypites of that
family are borne on developed stems, whereas those of
Cionistes are sessile.

1. C. reticunata, 7. S. W.

Hab.: Granton, New Edinburgh (7. 8. W.). Paoly-
pites “minute, white, with a row of short tentacles.
Gonophores borne on the sides of blastostyles, which,
with the polypites, spring from a reticulated stolon.”

Described by Dr. Wright in A. N. H., August, 1861,
123.

FAMILY IV. HYDROLARIDA.

Polypites with a very small number of filiform tentacula
springing from the base of the proboscis, but not
forming a circle round it.—T, H.

This family is the “ Laride” of Hincks, a name not
admissible, having been previously applied to a family
of birds.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 45

Genus Lar, Gosse. (Lar, a household god.)

Polypites fusiform, sessile ; two tentacula developed
on a creeping and anastomosing filiform stolon.—
fee a.
ot. i. SAzriarom, P. H.G. Plate IIT. fig. 1.

This species was first observed by Mr. Gosse on the
tube of a Sabella in his aquarium. The appearance of
the polypites is ‘ridiculously like that of a minute doll,”
and, according to Mr. Gosse’s description, it closely
imitates certain human motions and incessantly bows
and tosses its arms in an energetic manner. Mr.
Gosse’s account is as follows: ‘ A slender creeping
thread, irregularly crossing and anastomosing so as to
form a loose network of about three meshes in width,
surrounds the margin of the Sabella’s tube, adhering
firmly to its exterior surface, in the chitinous substance
of which it seems imbedded. Here and there free
buds are given off, especially from the lower edge,
while from the upper threads spring the strange forms
that have attracted our attention. ‘These are spindle-
shaped bodies, about one-fortieth of an inch in height,
whose lower extremities are of no greater thickness
than the thread from which they spring, with a head-
like lobe at the summit, separated from the body by a
constriction, immediately below which two lengthened
arms project in a direction towards the axis of the
tube. The motions of the polyps are not rhythmical,
but each individual appears to be animated by a distinct
volition. The head lobe encloses a central cavity, and
the arms are hollow with thick walls. Examined with
a power of 560 diameters, the arms are seen to be

formed of globose cells made slightly polyhedral by

46 NATURAL HISTORY OF

mutual pressure, set in single series.” Mr. Gosse
states that he saw one of them open the head lobe and
unfold it in the form of a broad shovel-shaped expanded
disc. This form was first discovered by Mr. Gosse in
1855, and was not observed afterwards till 1872, when
it came under the notice of Mr. Hincks. Mr. Gosse
published a memoir on it in the Trans. Linn. Soe., xx.
113; and Mr. Hincks published a paper on it in the ~
A. and M. of N. H., November, 1872.

FAMILY V. CORYNIDAL.

Polypites with capitate tentacula scattered or in several
whorls.—T. H.

Prof. Allman, who, as before stated, bases the
characteristics of his families upon the method of
reproduction as well as the appearance of the polypite,
divides the Corynide of Hincks into two families,
namely, Corynide, comprising the genus Coryne, in
which the reproduction is by fixed sporosacs, and
Syncorynide, comprising the genera Syncoryne, Gym-
nocoryne, and Zanclea, in which reproduction is by free
medusz.

Genus I. Coryne, Gaertner. (xopvvn, a club.)

Stem simple or branched, rooted by a creeping fili-
form stolon, the whole sheathed in a thin chitinous
tube smoothed or annulated. Polypites terminal, with
tentacles as described above. Reproduction by fixed
sporosacs on the body of the polypite.—T. H.

1. C. pustnia, Gaertner. Plate ITI. fig. 2.

Syncoryne pusilla (Hhr.), Syncoryna Listerii (V. B.),
C. glandulosa (Dal., Lk.), C. ramosa (Ald.), C. sessilis

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 47

(P. H. G),* Hermia glandulosa (G. J.), Tubularia
coryna (Gmel., Lin.).

Hab.: Scotland (Dal.), Tynemouth (Howse), Filey,
Ilfracombe, Torquay, Hastings (7. H.), Bangor
(A. 8S. P.). Height 1 in. Stem annulated, dark
horn colour. Polypites reddish colour, tapering very
slightly. Tentacles very numerous, 30 at least, irre-
gularly arranged and ending in capitula, which are
very large and armed with thread cells.

The young of this species is described by Gosse, in
his “Devonshire Coast,” under the name “Coryne
sessilis”? or the sessile Coryne. He describes the
polyps as about , in. high. He counted as many
as 45 tentacles on one head arranged in about six
whorls.

Mr. Gosse also describes a variety in which the
investing tube was gelatinous. In this case in a few
days the specimen shrunk into a shapeless club with
all the tentacles agglutinated in a mass round the body.
There is a considerable difference of opinion amongst
naturalists as to the identity of the species referred to
this genus.

2. C. vacinata, Hincks.

C. ramosa (G. J., P. H..G., Ald., McA.), Coryne
(List).

Hab. : Ilfracombe, Swanage, Clew Bay (7. H.); Cork
(All.); Channel Islands. Height 3or4in. Polypary
branched, annulated and horny, except the last three
or four rings which protect the neck of the polypite,
and are membranous. Stem yellowish-brown and
so transparent as to admit of an examination of the

* Prof. Allman treats this provisionally as a distinct species,
and not as a synonym of C. pusilla (G. H. 271).

48 NATURAL HISTORY OF

structure of the ccenosare. Polypite fusiform, tapering
towards the neck and mouth; colour white, with a
centre of reddish-brown. Tentacles 15—380, tipped
with red or rose colour, and arranged in 4 or 5 some-
what indistinct whorls. They are mobile, but when at
rest are either at right angles to the body or curved
inwards. Ova large.

Mr. Gosse (Dev. Coast) describes the polypite every.
graphically, and states that he has seen as many
as 25 ova expelled from one gonophore in a minute.
The ova exhibited amceboid movements after expul-
sion.

3. C. vermicoLaRis, 7’. H.

Hab.: Shetland, in deep sea zone (7. H.). Height
8 in. Polypite large worm-like, and growing in
shrubby tufts. Tentacles about 25, with large capitula,
arranged in whorls with considerable distances between
the rows. Stem only slightly ringed.

4. C. rruticosa, 7. H.

Hab.: Exmouth, Mounts Bay (7. H.); Herm, on fucus
(Hodge). Height 13 in. Polypite delicate, growing
in dense bushes. Stems distinctly annulated and
more or less transparent. Tentacles 20.

Prof. Allman is disposed to regard this as a variety
of C. pusilla.

5. C. Van BEneDEnl.

Described by Van Beneden under the name of
Syncoryne pusilla. This is given by Mr. Hincks as
an English species upon the authority of a figure
drawn by Dr. Johnston from British specimens, but no
British habitat is known, and Prof. Allman treats
it as a foreign species under the name Actigoniwm
pusillum.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 49

6. C. nutans (?), Allman.

Hab.: Barraforth Caves, Shetland (A. M.N.). Height
2 in,

This is the name given provisionally by Prof. Allman
to some specimens obtained by Mr. Norman, and pre-
served in spirits, which did not show the reproductive
organs (Allman, G. H., 271).

Genus IL Syncoryne, Ehrenberg (in part).

Stem, polypite, and tentacles as Coryne. Gonophores
borne on the body of the polypite, and containing
medusiform zooids, having (at the time of liberation) a
bell-shaped or globular umbrella and four marginal
tentacles springing from ocellated bulbs.—T. H.

The distinction between this genus and the preceding
is, therefore, that this genus is reproduced by me-
dusiform gonozooids. The differences between the
gonozooids of the different species at the time of
liberation are very slight.

1. S. exmaa, All.

Coryne eximia (All., McA.), C. Listerii (Ald.).

Hab.: Along the north-eastern coast, where it is
the common species of the genus, Height 3 to 4 in.
Stems straw-coloured and transparent, smooth, except
just above the points of branching, where the branches
are ringed ; branchlets mostly developed on one side
of the branch. The polypites are pale pink, with 20 —30
tentacles scattered, except 4 at the distal end.

2. S. Sarsiz, Loven.

S. ramosa (Loven), S. Lovenii (Sars),* Coryne
Sarsii (McA.).

* Prof, Allman treats this as a separate species, not included

amongst the British fauna (G. H., 276),
E

50 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Firth of Forth, Durham. Height in. Stems
slender, sparingly branched and indistinctly annulated.
Polypites pale rose colour. . 12—16 tentacles. Gono-
phores developed among the tentacles.

3. S. gravata, 7. S. W.

Coryne gravata (T. S. W., McA.), Sarsia and Coryne
mirabilis (Ag.),* Tubularia stellifera (Couth).

Hab.: North Berwick, Filey Brigg. Height } in.
Stem smooth and slender. Polypites colourless, small,
with 10—12 short tentacles. A peculiarity about them
is that the heads of the polypites often disappear, leav-
ing the stalk with one or two medusiform gonozooids.

Or Plate X. of Hincks’ “ British Hydroid Zoo-
phytes,” are figured the different forms and stages of
this species, which show the atrophied forms of the
polypites very distinctly.

This species has been very fully investigated by
Agassiz, both in its complete form and its embryo
stages.

4, S. Decrprens, Duj.

? Laomedea pulchella (McA.).

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7. 8. W.).

This is a species little known. The peculiarities of
the polypite are the possession of a prominent trumpet-
shaped proboscis and the small number, 8 or 9, of its _
tentacles. Prof. Allman, however, excludes this from
the British species.

5. S. PULCHELLA, All.

Hab.: Skelmorlie, Firth of Clyde (All.). Height
4in. Polypite deep orange. Tentacles 15—20.

This species is described by its discoverer, Prof.

* Prof. Allman treats this as a separate species, not included
amongst the British fauna (G. H., 278).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. Bil

Allman, as being allied to the preceding species, but
being more ovate in form and having more numerous
tentacles.

6. S. rerox, 7. §. W.

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7.8: W.).

This species is described by Dr. Wright in the
Journal of Anat. and Physiol., i. 835. It is nearly
allied to S. decipiens, and is not improbably identical
with the S. pulchella of Allman.

7. S. Frurescens, All.

Hab.: Kingston, Dublin (All.). Height 1—2 in.
Polypite light pink, oval. Tentacles 14.

Described by Prof. Allman in G. H., 281.

Geyus III. Zancina, Gegenbaur.*

As Syncoryne, except that the umbrella of the free
gonozooid is nearly spherical at the time of liberation,
and the marginal tentacles are two, springing fron
non-ocellated bulbs.—T. H.

1. Z. implexa, Ald.

Tubularia implexa (Ald.), Coryne implexa (Ald.,
T. S. W., UcA.), Coryne pelagica (Ald.), C. Briareus
(All.), Gemmaria implexa (All.).

Hab. ; Holy Isl., Northumberland (Howse) ; Culler-
coats (Ald.); Seaham (Hodge) ; Inch Garvie Ci Sa. )g
Firth of Forth (All.). Height 3—3 in. Polypites
white, with gastric cavity pale pink, growing in tangled
masses. Polypary composed of two coats, an inner
horny annulated one, extending only a short distance

* Prof. Allman refers Z. inflexa to the genus Gemmaria.
Mr. Hincks considers the two genera, Zanclea and Gemmaria, to
be identical, ;

fr

pe NATURAL HISTORY OF

from the stolon, and an outer membranous one.
Tentacles number 40—50, set in imperfect rows.

Prof. Allman, in his “ Notes on the Hydroida,”’ in
Annals of Nat. Hist., July, 1864, describes fully the
structure of the tentacles, which are very small.

Genus IV. Gymyocorrne, Hincks.

Polypites sessile, on a creeping filiform stolon in-
vested with achitinous polypary. Tentacles numerous,
the distal ones in a verticil round a conical proboscis,
the others scattered over the body. Reproduction
unknown.—T. H.

1. G. coronata, T. H.

Hab.: Salcombe Bay (7. H.). Polypite very minute,
body reddish, proboscis white, with 40 or more ten-
tacles, of which 8 or 9 at the distal end are thicker,
have larger capitula, and form a verticil.

Described by Mr. Hincks in Annals of N. H.,
August, 1871.

FAMILY VI. PENNARIIDAi.

Polypites clavate or subcylindrical, with two kinds of
tentacles, one kind capitate and disposed in one or more
verticils, the other filiform and without capitula.

I have altered the diagnosis of this family so as to
include all the genera Cladonema, Stauridium, Vorti-
clava, and Acharadria. Prof. Allman places Cladonema
in a distinct family, which he calls Cladonemide, and
ranks the three other genera amongst the Pennariide.
Mr. Hincks places Cladonema and Stauridiwm in the
family Stauridiide, and Vorticlava and Acharadria
amongst the Pennartide. His reason for separating

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 53

them is that he considers the proximal filiform tentacles
in Stauridium and Cladonema, which he describes as
rigid in the species belonging to these genera, to be
merely tactile organs, and not tentacular in function.
Prof. Allman, however, describes the proximal tentacles
of Cladonema not as rigid but as “ less contractile than
the distal ones.” I have, therefore, extended the
diagnosis of the family so as to include all the genera.

Genus I. Craponrema, Dujardin.

Stems simple or branched, rooted by a creeping
filiform stolon, the whole invested by a polypary.
Polypites clavate, borne on the summit of the stems
and branches. Tentacles arranged in single verticils
in the form of two crosses, the proximal tentacles
only slightly mobile without capitula, covered towards
the extremity with palpocils. Gonophores on the body
of the polypite originating free medusiform zooids.
Gonozooid bell-shaped, with 8—10 radiating canals.

Mr. Saville Kent (“ Infusoria,” 264) has given the
name Cladonema to a genus of Infusoria, but as the
name was given to this genus of Hydroids by Dujardin
so long ago as 1843, it clearly belongs to it of right,
and should stand.

1. C. rapiatom, Dujardin.

Coryne Stauridia (P. H. G., McA.), Stauridie (Du/j.).

Hab.: Devonshire (P. H. G.) ; Zoological Gardens in
tanks, Kent (Dowker). Height $—1 in. Stem smooth,
slender and creeping, light yellowish-brown in colour.
Polypite pale red. Tentacles arranged in two cruciform
verticils, 4 in each. The proximal ones capitate and
longer than the distal ones, which are filiform and only
slightly, if at all, mobile.

54 NATURAL HISTORY OF

This species has been observed and described by
many naturalists, from Dujardin (1843) to the present
time.

Mr. Gosse describes it, under the name of the
Slender Coryne, as “ creeping irregularly in the form
of a white thread about the same thickness as a
human hair. This thread is cylindrical and tubular,
perfectly hyaline and without any vestige of rings or
wrinkles. The thread is very long in proportion to its
thickness, and here and there starts from its support
and sends off free branches, the ramification generally
forming an acute angle, and continuing of the same
form, structure, and thickness as before. The polyp
appears to be a clavate enlargement of the branch, no
open end of an investing tube being visible in any part
of the zoophyte. The head is transparent, slightly
tinged with yellow, corrugated with coarse annulations.
The form of the polyp reminds one of a familiar kind
of turnstile, or one of those presses the screw of which
carries arms loaded at their extremities with globes of
metal, to increase their impetus when turned.” The
appearance described by Mr. Gosse is caused by the
A capitate tentacles arranged like the arms of a cross
round the head. These tentacles are covered with
small tubercles bearing palpocils. At the opposite
extremity of the body, 4 false tentacles are placed at
right angles round the polypite. These are rounded
and serve as tactile organs. Mr. Hincks states that
Mr. E. W. H. Holdsworth succeeded in keeping alive
several specimens of the free gonozooid obtained from
the tanks in the Zoological Gardens, so as to trace
almost the entire course of the reproductive history.

Prof. Allman, also, has carefully studied the anatomy

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 55

and development of this species, and has noted his
researches in his ‘‘Gymnoblastic Hydroids,” p. 216.
He describes it as the first species “in which the entire
life-series was followed through the complete succession
of polypite, medusa, and planula, and back again to the
polypite.”

Genus II. Sravripium, Dujardin.

Stems as in last genus. Polypites subcylindrical, with
several verticils of capitate tentacula arranged in the
form of across. Also a row of proximal rigid tentacles.*
Gonozooid has 4 radiating canals.—T’. H.

1. S. propuctrum, 7. 8S. W. Plate ITI. fig. 3.

Stauridia producta (7. S. W.), Coryne Cerberus
Po. G., McA.).

Hab.: Ilfracombe (7. H.), Firth of Forth (T. S.
W.), Penzance (All.). Height +in. Polypites white,
cylindrical, with 12 capitate tentacles disposed in three
cruciform equidistant rows. Proximal tentacles rigid,
tapering to a blunt point. The capitate tentacles in-
crease from 2—12 according to age.

Mr. Gosse, under the name of the “ three-headed
Coryne,’ describes an immature specimen of this
species.t The body of the polypite is stated by him
to be very mobile, and the mouth is capable of being
used as a sucker.

Genus III. Vorrictava, Ald.

Polypites borne on simple stems, developed at
intervals on a creeping filiform stolon, destitute of a
continuous polypary. Yentacles in two dissimilar ver-

* Mr. Hincks calls these “ false tentacles.”
+ “ Devonshire Coast,” p. 222.

56 NATURAL HISTORY OF

ticils, the distal ones short and capitate, the proximal
ones long and filiform.—T. H., All.

This genus is regarded by Mr. Hincks and Prof.
Allman as provisional, the development of the species
not having been studied.

1. V. numinis, Ald.

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), Felixstowe (Busk) ;
rare. Height+tin. Polypite white, with two verticils of
tentacles, 5 distal ones short and capitate, and 10
proximal ones long and filiform.

Described from single incomplete specimens.

2. V. proteus, T. S. W.

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7. 8. W.).

Described by Dr. Wright in Quart. Journ. Mie. Sci.,
lil. N.S. 5.

Genus IV. Acwaranpria, 7’. 8S. W.

Stems branched, clothed with a chitinous polypary.
Polypites with two rows of tentacles, as in last genus.
—T. H.

tA, Dagynx, 2S): We.

Hab.: Ilfracombe (7. S.W.), Herm. (7. H.). Height
about 4 in. Polypites pale orange, with proboscis
opaque white at tip and pinkish below. Proximal
tentacles 4—12, distal ones 2—8. Stems “ spirally
twisted.”

Mr. Hincks (A. and M. of Nat. Hist., February,
1877) describes this as a “ well-marked and beautiful
species, remarkable for the freedom and activity of the
movements of the polyps. The upper portion of the
polypary is composed of a very delicate and filmy
material, offering no resistance to the movements of
the polypite.”

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 57

FAMILY VII. CLAVATELLIDA.

Polypites with a single verticil of capitate tentacula
surrounding the base of the proboscis. Gonozooids
ambulatory.

Genus I. CLAVATELLA.

Stems simple and very short, rising from a creeping
filiform stolon, invested by a polypary. Polypites
borne on the summit of the stems. 'onozooids ambu-
latory, developed in clusters on the lower portion of
the body of the polypite, not enclosed in an investing
sac.—T. H.

1. C. pronirera, 7. H. ; Eveurnerta, Krohn.

_ Hab.: Devonshire and Yorkshire Coast (T. H.);
Cornwall, Cork, and West of Scotland (All.). Height
1 in. Polypites milk white, with distal extremity tinged
pink. Body of polypite very extensile, with 8 capitate
tentacles arranged in a verticil round the distal end.
Gonozooids ambulatory, developed during summer
and autumn, and forming “two clusters at opposite
points on the lower portion of the body.”

The peculiarity of this species is the ambulatory
gonozooid, which when developed very much resembles
other hydroid medusee in appearance, but not in manner
of locomotion. It breaks off from the polypite, and
moves about with an ambulatory motion by means of
sucking discs at the extremity of the tentacles, each of
which is divided into two towards the extremity. Mr.
Hincks says that “it bears a considerable resemblance
to a Lilliputian star-fish.”

58 NATURAL HISTORY OF

FAMILY VIII. MYRIOTHELIDA, Sars.

Polypites single, with very many minute capitate tenta-
cula scattered over the body.—T. H.

Grnus MyrtorHeta, Sars. (yvpios, innumerable,
@nrn, a nipple.)

Polypites solitary, cylindrical, terminating in a
conical proboscis. Tentacles very small, capitate,
covering the greater portion of the body.—T. H.

M. Cocxsu, Vigurs. Plate III. fig. 4.

Arum Cocksii (Vigwrs), Spadix purpurea (P. H. G.),
Candelabrum arcticum (Ag.), M. arctica (All), M.
Phrygia (All., T. H.).

Hab.: Falmouth (Mr.Cocks), Devonshire Coast (T'. H.,
P. H.G.). Height, 1 to 2 in. when extended. Poly-
pites nearly cylindrical, terminating in a conical pro-
boscis. Tentacles capitate, tipped with red, densely
crowded, covering about three-fourths of the body.
Gonophores spherical, borne below the tentacles on
short processes; said by Mr. Hincks to be coryni-
form (blastostyles), but in Prof. Allman’s opinion
peduncles.

In the tentacles Prof. Allman discovered the curious
sense-organs referred to in the preceding descriptive
chapter.

This species has until recently been considered
identical with the Lucernaria Phrygia of Fabricius
(the Myriothela arctica of M. Sars), but Mr. G. O. Sars
has shown that that species is distinct from the British
one, and therefore the name given by Mr. Vigurs
must be restored (Hincks, A. and M. N. H., 4th ser.,
xii. 136).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 59

FAMILY IX. EUDENDRIIDA. (ed, well, and
dévdpor, a tree.)

Polypites borne on a well-developed stem, with a simple
verticil of filiform tentacula surrounding the base of a
large trumpet-shaped proboscis.*—T. H.

Genus Evupenpeium, hr. (in part).

Stem branched, rooted by a creeping filiform stolon,
the whole invested by a chitinous polypary. Polypites
vase-shaped or roundish, and as in family character.
Gonophores on body below tentacles, or from stem
containing fixed sporosacs.—T’. H.

1. E. ramevum, Pallas.

Tubularia ramea (Pal., G. J., Dal., R. Q. C., Bosc),
Thoa Savigni (Lamz.), Tubularia ramosa (G. J.).

Hab.: Shetland, Hast Coast of England, Scotland,
and Ireland, Whitburn, Whitehaven; rare in Corn-
wall, Lytham, St. Andrew’s (McI.). Height 3—6 in.
Stem much branched. Main stem reddish-brown,
often in. in thickness, and with the principal branches
composed of a bundle of tubes. Branchlets alternate,
slightly ringed at the joints. Polypites rose colour,
with vase-shaped proboscis (hypostome) and about 20
tentacles. Gonophores borne as described in generic
character.

This beautiful species has been a favourite of all
zoophytologists. Its tree-like appearance and habit
are such as to amply justify its generic name. ~

The usual height is 6 inches, but a height of 9 inches
is sometimes attained. The following poetical descrip-

* “ With the hypostome abruptly differentiated from the body ”
(All., G. H., 330).

60 NATURAL HISTORY OF

tion by Sir J. G. Dalyell* has often been quoted as
showing the singular beauty and tree-like appearance
of this species :—-

“This is a splendid animal production—one of the
most singular, beautiful, and interesting among the
boundless works of nature. Sometimes it resembles
an aged tree blighted amidst the war of the elements,
or withered by the deep corrosions of time; sometimes
it resembles a vigorous flowering shrub in miniature,
rising with a dark brown stem, and diverging into
numerous boughs, branches, and twigs, terminating in
so many hydre, wherein red and yellow intermixed
afford a fine contrast to the whole. The glowing
colours of the one, and the venerable aspect of the
other—their intricate parts often laden with prolific
fruit, and their numberless tenants, all highly pic-
turesque—are equally calculated to attract our admi-
ration to the creative power displayed throughout the
universe ; and to sanction the character of this product
as one of uncommon interest and beauty.”

Mr. McIntosh has found specimens at St. Andrew’s,
9 in. high with a breadth of 8 in.

2. H. ramosum, Linn.. Plate III. fig. 5.

Tubularia ramosa (Linn., Lk., Lame., H. and S&.,
Berk., Turt., Stew., Bosc, Flem., Hogg, Stark, Temp.
De B., G. J., R. Q. C.), ? Sertularia racemosa (Cav.),
Tubularia trichoides (Pal., De B.), Fistularia ramosa
(Mill.), Fistulana ramosa (Fabr.). .

Hab.: generally distributed. Height 4—6 in.
Stem reddish-brown to black, much branched, branches
ringed at origin. Polypite vermilion; about 20 white
tentacles. Some of the polypites are armed with a

* “ Rem. An. of Scotland,” i, 50,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 61

curious organ about as thick as three or four tentacles,
which is long and club-shaped, and crowned with
cnidee towards the extremity. Dr. Weisman was the
first to observe this organ (A. and M. of Nat. Hist.,
ser. 0, vol. ix. p. 201). I have myself found it upon
the polypites of this species. Its purpose is very
doubtful, as it is only found upon a few of the poly-
pites ina colony. It is evidently, however, a defensive
weapon of considerable power.

This species was described by Ellis* under the name
of the “small ramified tubular coralline.’ He found
it upon the Kentish coast. It was one of the species
which demonstrated to him the animal nature of the:
zoophytes. He states that ‘‘ here the curious natu-
ralist may plainly discover a polyp branching out like
the common fresh-water one of Mr. Trembiey’s, but
strongly fortified by nature to support itself in its
turbulent situation ; for he will observe this is defended
by a tough horny covering, and fixed by its base to
solid bodies in the sea, to secure itself from the infi-
nite number of enemies that every moment surround
Tees

8. EH. annutatum, Norman.

Height 4 in. Stem much branched, horn colour.
Polypites with 16—20 tentacles.

This species was discovered by the Rey. A. M.
Norman in “ Buness Hall,” a cave in Shetland. It is
described by Mr. Norman in an article on ‘ Unde-
scribed British Hydrozoa, &c.,”” in the An. of Nat.
Hist. for January, 1864, p. 83.

4, Hi. arsuscuna, 7’. 8S. W.

Height 2in. Stem dark horn colour, much branched.

* Ellis, ‘ Corallines,” 31.

62 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Polypites white, “ with numerous alternate tentacles,
base of body surrounded by a ring of thread cells.”

Described by Dr. Wright from a single specimen
obtained at Queensferry, in the Edin. N. P. Journal,
July, 1859, p. 113.

5. E. caprtparg, Alder.

Corymbogonium capillare (All.), Dicoryne capillare
(Ald.).

Hab.: Plymouth (Ald.), Northumberland (Hmble-
ton), Firth of Forth (All.), St. Andrew’s (MclI.),
Cornwall (7. H.). Height }—% in. Polypites greyish-
olive, vase-shaped, with from 20—30 long tentacles.
Stem branched irregularly. Branches of equal thick-
ness with the stem, and ringed above the point of
branching.

6. HK. vacinatom, All.

Hab.: Shetland, on the “Out Skerries” (All.).
Height 14 in. Polypary deeply ringed. Polypites
vermilion, with 18 tentacles.

Described by Prof. Allman in An. N. H., January,
1863.

7. EK. rnsiene, 7’. H.

KE. humile (All.).

Hab.: Torquay (All.), Ilfracombe, Swanage (T’. H.).
Height 4—? in. Polypary delicate, reddish-brown,
ringed throughout. Polypite yellowish-vermilion, very
graceful and beautiful. Tentacles 20—23.

FAMILY X. BIMERIDAi.

Polypites borne on a stem with a single wreath of filiform
tentacula surrounding a conical proboscis.

The name given originally to this family was Atrac-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 63

tylide, from the genus Atractylis, Wright. <Atractylis
being in use as a botanical generic name must be sup-
pressed, and Prof. Allman has, in his “ Gymnoblastic
Hydroids,” given the name Wrightia to the genus
formerly called Atractylis, and has called the family
Bimeride. The Bimeride of Allman is not, however,
coincident with the Atractylide of Hincks, as the
former excludes the genera Dicoryne, Bougainvillea,
and Perigonimus. For the first of these, the species
of which possess natatory sporosacs, he has instituted
the family Dicorynide ; the other two he has placed in
- a family Bougainvillide, one of the characteristics of
which is that the hypostome or proboscis is continuous
with the body of the polypite. By adhering to the
rule before laid down, of confining the family charac-
teristics to the shape of body and shape and disposition
of tentacles, the whole of the genera included in the
family Atractylide of Hincks will come within the
diagnosis of the family Bimeride.

Genus I. Wericutta, All.
(Named after Dr. T. S. Wright.)

Cenosarc sheathed in a chitinous polypary. Stems
erect, funnel-shaped, developed at intervals on a
creeping stolon. Polypites emerging from the summits
of the stems, into which they are retractile, fusiform,
with single verticil of filiform tentacles. Reproduction
by fixed sporosacs borne on the side of the stem, and
invested by a chitinous envelope.—T. H.

1. .W. arenosa, Ald.

Atractylis arenosa (Ald., T. 8S. W., T. H.).

Hab.: Tynemouth, Cullercoats (Ald.), Largo
(T..S. W.), Filey Brigg (7. H.). Stems minute, funnel-

64. NATURAL HISTORY OF

shaped, covered with grains of sand or mud, hence
the specific name. Polypite entirely retractile, white,
with about 12 long tentacles alternately elevated and
depressed.

Genus II. Perricontuvs, Sars. (epi, all round,

yov.mos, fruit-bearing.)

As last genus, except that the reproduction is by
gonophores springing from the ceenosarc, and developing
free swimming medusiform gonozooids.—T. H.

This genus Prof. Allman places in his family Bou-
gainvillide.

1. P. nevens, 7. S. W.

Eudendrium pusillum (7. S. W.), Atractylis repens
(T. 8S. W., Ald., McA.), P. pusillus (Al/.).

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7. S. W.), Cullercoats (Ald.),
Shetland (All.), Ilfracombe (7. H.). Height }—+ in.
Stem terminating in a cup-shaped expansion. Poly-
pites white, clavate, partially retractile, with 4—12
alternately elevated and depressed tentacles.

2. P. minutus, All.

Hab.: Shetland (All). Height } in. Stem simple,
smooth. Polypite ash-brown, “ with 7 or 8, rarely 12
tentacles, which are held straight but very irregularly
in distension ” (All.).

This species is considered by Mr. Hincks to be iden-
tical with the preceding, but Prof. Allman holds it to
be distinct. He obtained it from the operculum of
living Turritellas in Busta Voe, Shetland.

3. P. szsstuis, 7. 8. W.

Kudendrium sessile (7. S. W.), Atractylis sessilis
(PB.

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7. S. W.). Stems short and

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 65

ringed or obsolete, a membranous extension of the
polypary reaching to the tentacle of the polypite.
Polypite red or white, with 8 equal tentacles,

4. P. patiratus, T. S. W.

Atractylis palliatus (7. S. W.).

Hab.: Granton (7. 8. W.). Body of polypite clothed
with a gelatinous envelope. Polypite small, white,
with 8 alternate tentacles.

Described by Dr. Wright (Annals of Nat. Hist.,
August, 1861, p. 129), who states that the polypites
surrounded by their gelatinous envelopes resembled a
mass of minute ova.

5. P. vestitus, All.

Hab.: Firth of Forth (All). Height about ¢ in.
Stems simple or slightly branched, yellowish-brown,
“roughened by adherent particles of sand.” Polypites
pale yellow, with 6—10 tentacles. A continuation of
the polypary “ extends as a delicate smooth membrane
over the body nearly as far as the mouth.”

6. P. serPens, All.

Hab.: Torbay (All.), Ilfracombe, Filey Brigg (7. HZ).
Height 4 in. Stem short, simple, with smooth trans-
parent polypary. Polypite reddish-orange. Tentacles
12—14.

Mr. Hincks describes this as a “ brilliant little
zoophyte.” It was first described by Prof. Allman in
** Notes on the Hydroida,” Annals of N. H., January
1863. He found it on the stems of P. setacea, dredged
from 12 fathoms depth.

Doubtful Species.
7. P. (?) uinzaris, Ald., Suppl. North, Cat. Trans.
Tyne F. C, v. 230.
F

66 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Atractylis linearis (Ald.).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.).

8. P. (?) mrntatos, Wright, Micro. Journal (N. 8.),
ui. 48.

Atractylis miniatus (7. S. W.).

Hab.: Largo, Granton.

9. P..(?) coccrngvs, T. S. W., Ann. N. H., August,
1861.

Atractylis coccineus (7. S. W.).

Hab.: Inch Garvie (Wright).

10. P. (?) Brrenracutatus, Wright, Journ. Anat. and
Physiol., i. 334,

Atractylis bitentaculata (7. S. W.).

Hab.: Firth of Forth (T. S. W.).

11. P. (?) quaprirenracuLatus, Wright, ubi sup.

Atractylis quadritentaculata (7. S. W.).

Hab. : Firth of Forth.

The two last-named species are regarded by Prof.
Allman as probably immature forms of some species of
Perigonimus.

12. P. (?) nutans (7. H.).

Described by Mr. Hincks in Ann. Nat. H., February,
1877.

Genus II]. Hypranrusa, Hincks. (Hydra, and av@os,
a flower.)

Stems very short, rising at intervals from a network
of tubes, the whole invested with a polypary. Poly-
pites borne singly on the stems, elongate, spindle-
shaped. ‘Tentacles as in last genus, but each alternate
one bearing a prominent tubercle composed of large
bean-shaped thread cells. Gonophores large, containing
fixed spvrosacs.—T, H.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 67

1. H. marcarica, Hincks.

Atractylis margarica (7. IZ).

Hab.: Ilfracombe, on I. foliacea, abundant. Poly-
pites white tinged with yellow, with about 30 tentacles
webbed at the base, alternately elevated and depressed,
each of the latter tentacles bearing a number of bean-
shaped thread cells, on its lower side forming “a
girdle of pearls round the base of the tentacular ring.”

Genus IV. Garver, T. S. Wright.

Stems compound and branched—rooted by a filiform
stolon and invested by apolypary. Polypites fusiform.
Tentacles filiform, in a single verticil. Gonophores
borne on branchlets, producing fixed sporosacs.—T. H.

1. G. nutans, 7.8. W. Plate IIT. fig. 6.

EKudendrium (Corythamnium) bacciferum (All.).

Hab.: Inch Garvie (7. S. W.), Firth of Forth and
Morecambe Bay (All.), Shetland (7. H.). Height 1 in.
Stem reddish-brown, orange towards tips, slightly
corrugated, much branched and fascicled. Polypary
continued over the base of the polypite, where it
forms a cup-likeexpansion. Polypite orange-red, with
10 tentacles. Gonophores borne like polypites at the
extremities of branchlets.

The name nutans is derived from the fact, noticed
by Dr. Wright, that ‘ when irritated the zoophyte
bends all its polyps downwards, like flowers drooping
on their stalks,”

Genus V. Bimxri, 7’. 8S. Wright.

Stems branched, rooted by a thread-like stolon, all
enclosed in a chitinous polypary. Polypites vase-
shaped, with a single verticil of filiform tentacles, the

F 2

68 NATURAL HISTORY OF

body and the lower part of each tentacle clothed in an
opaque brown membrane. Gonophores producing fixed
sporosacs.—T’. H.

1. B. vestrta, T. S. W.

Manicella fusca (All.).

Hab.: North Queensferry and Inch Garvie (T. S. W.),
Firth of Forth (All.), Whitby, Torbay, and Salcombe
(T. H.). Height 3 in. Stem slender, branched, .
Polypary “rendered opaque by the accumulation of
earthy particles and sand,” continuing almost to the
extremity of the proboscis, and forming a sheath
round the lower part of each tentacle. The colour is
dull brown throughout. Polypites with 16 tentacles.

Genus VI. Dicoryrnz, All. (dis, double, copyvn,
a club.)

Stem branched or simple, rising from a creeping
filiform stolon, all invested by a polypary. Polypites
fusiform, with a single verticil of filiform tentacles.
Gonophores borne on rudimentary polypites without
tentacles, and producing natatory gonozooids.—T. H.

Prof. Allman refers this genus to a separate family,
Dicorynide.

1. D. conrerta, Ald.

Eudendrium confertum (Ald.), Dicoryne stricta (All).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.), Orkney (All.), Shetland
(A. M. N.). Height in. Stem opaque, earthy brown,
much branched, strongly annulated. Alimentary
polypites ash-brown or flesh-coloured, with about 16
tentacles. ‘The gonophores borne on blastostyles or
immature polypites, and producing free gonozooids,
which are oval, pointed at one end and expanded at

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 69

the other, ciliated all over, and bear two tentacles at
the broad end.

This gonozooid is described by Mr. Hincks as inter-
mediate between the fixed gonozooid and the medusoid
form,—the tentacles representing the usual swimming
organs, and the ciliary action replacing the pulsations
of the swimming-beli.

Genus VII. Hersrocorpyie, All. (repos, dissimilar,
Kopounrn, a club.)

As last genus, except that the gonophores develope
fixed sporosacs.—T. H.

1. H. Conyseart, All.

Hab.: Glengariff, co. Cork (All.), Oban (TZ. H.).
Height } in.

This species, described by Prof. Allman in the Annals
of Nat. Hist. for July, 1864, resembles D. conferta,
from which it is mainly distinguished by its smaller
growth and fixed sporosacs.

Genus VIII. Bovearnvitiia, Lesson.
(Named after a French traveller, Admiral Bougainville.)

Stem branched, rooted by a filiform stolon, the
ceenosarc enclosed in a polypary. Polypites and
tentacles as in last genus. Gonophores developed from
the branches, and originating free zooids.—T. H.

This genus, with Perigoninus, is referred to a family °
Bougainvillide by Prof. Allman, who states that the
polypites are distinguished from those of Hudendriude
by “not having the hypostome abruptly differentiated.”

70 NATURAL HISTORY OF

This feature Prof. Allman makes a family characteristic
of the Bougainvillide.

1. B. ramosa, Van Beneden.

Eudendrium ramosum (V. £.), Tubularia ramosa
(Dal.), Medusa Ocilia and duodecilia (Daly), Atractylis
ramosa (J’. S. W. and McA.), Margelis ramosa (Ag.).

Hab. : Queensferry (7. S. W.), Oban, Torbay (7. H.),
Northumberland (Ald.), Devonshire Coast (All).
Height 1—8 in. Stem straw colour, much branched.
Polypites pale pink, with 12—20 white tentacles.
Gonophores borne on the branchlets on long peduncles.

This species is not unlike Haleciwm in appearance
(Ald.). The polypite when retracted is almost con-
cealed by a cup in which the polypite-bearing branch-
lets terminate. |

2. B. rruticosa, All.

Eudendrium ramosum (All., A. N. H., July, 1864).

Hab.: Kenmare River, co. Kerry, and Firth of Forth
(AlL). Height 2 in.

This species very much resembles the preceding.
It is, however, more slender, and the body of the
polypite is not so completely retractile into the pro-
tective extension of the polypary.

3. B. muscus, All.

Perigonimus muscus (All.).

Hab.: Torquay (All). Height 4 in. Stem con-
sisting of a simple tube, light yellowish-brown in
colour, and with the polypary slightly wrinkled.
Polypites light reddish-brown, with about 16 tentacles.

This zoophyte somewhat resembles B. ramosa, from
which, however, its small size and simple ramification
readily distinguish it.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, as

FAMILY XI. TUBULARIIDA.

Polypites flask-shaped or subcylindrical, with two sets
of filiform tentacula, one oval, the other placed near the
base of the body.—T. H.

The family Tubulartide of Hincks includes the three
genera, Tubularia, Hetoplewra, and Corymorpha, all of
which conform to the diagnosis above set forth. Prof.
Allman, however, divides these three genera among
three families, and divides the genus Corymorpha into
two genera. ‘T'he following shows Prof. Allman’s
families and genera :—

Reproduction by fixed sporosacs — Tubulariide ;
genus T'ubularia.

Reproduction by medusiform gonozooids, and having
a polypary—Hybdocoride ; genus Ectoplewra.

Reproduction by medusiform gonozooids, but with-
out polypary—Corymorphide ; Corymorpha,with sessile
gonophores; Halatractus, with pedicellate gonophores.

The character of the tentacles in all the families
agrees with Mr. Hincks’ diagnosis of Tubulariide, and
I have therefore retained the arrangement of that
author.

Genus I. Tousuraria, Linneus (in part).

Stems simple or branched, rooted by a filiform stolon,
the whole invested by a polypary. Polypites flask-
shaped. Tentacles as in family character. Gonophores
borne on peduncles springing from the body of the
polypite between the two circles of tentacles, and
developing fixed sporosacs.—T. H.

1. T. inprvisa, Linn.

ie NATURAL HISTORY OF

T. calamaris (Pal, Ehr.), ? T. gigantea (Lama.),
Tubulaire chalumeau (De B.). .

Hab.: Common. Height 6—12 in. Stems clus-
tered, straight, smooth, brown-coloured. Polypites
pale pink to crimson or scarlet. Proximal tentacles
white, 20—30 in a single verticil. Distal tentacles
white, short, and numbering about 40. Peduncles of
gonophores scarlet.

This species is described by Ellis (‘ Corallines,” 31)
as the “tubular coralline, like oaten pipes.” He
describes it as “the largest of the tribe of British
tubulous corallines. It arises from small worm-like
figures, many of which grow together and look like
the guts of small animals. From this state they rise
into distinct tubes of 5 and 6 inches long. On the top
of these the polyps appear with plumed crests. These
tubes in the dried specimens have the resemblance of
oaten pipes, that is, part of an oat straw with the
joints cut off.”

The difference between this species when living,
each tube bearing its ruddy flower, and when dead and
its tubes tenantless, is very great.

In some districts it is very luxuriant. Mr. Hincks
states that he received a bucketful from the landing-
stage at Liverpool, and Mr. C. L. Jackson informs me
that they are found in profusion upon the supports of
the Southport pier.

The tubes are often very numerous, as many as 150
being sometimes crowded together. Sir J. G. Dalyell
observes, that “if the florist enjoys the bloom of those
resplendent gems which, void of evident sensation and
motion, yet stud the verdant fields or decorate his
gardens, so much the higher should we prize these

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 73

living tenants of the deep, which testify the action and
volition diffused throughout their beautiful and luxu-
riant tourish.”

Dr. Landsborough refers to the fact that if these
polyps be kept in captivity for a few days, the heads
drop off, and remarks that ‘‘it would be all over with
a man, even the wisest, if his head were to drop off,
unless we were to give credit to the legend of one of
old, who, when decapitated, could run with his head
under his arm; but this marine knight of the oaten
pipes can survive what would prove fatal to our
doughtiest hero.” Soon after the dropping off of a
head, a new one appears, and this process of re-capita-~
tion may be often repeated, a ring on the polypary
being formed each time.

2. T. tarynx, F£. and S. (including 1! coronata,
Abildgaard). Plate III. fig. 7.

T. muscoides (Pal., Turt., Bosc, 'l., De B.), Euden-
drium Bryoides (Zhr.), Tubularia coronata (Abildgaard,
eget. i.) T. gracilis (Harvey, G. J.,.D: L.,
Ald, P. H.G., McA.).

Hab.: Common. Height 4—1} in. Stems clus-
tered, straw-coloured, ringed at intervals, whence its
specific name. Polypites rose colour, with 14—20
distal tentacles, and about 20 proximal tentacles all
white. Gonophores hanging in clusters from rose-
coloured peduncles, which are often racemosely
branched, and ‘as long as the proximal tentacles.”

Prof. Allman considers the species 7. larynx and
T. coronata as one species, the latter being, however, a
larger variety, sometimes attaining the height of 3
inches.

Ellis (“‘ Corallines,” 30) describes this as the “ tubu-

74 NATURAL HISTORY OF

lous coralline wrinkled like the windpine,” and states
that ‘it is found in great plenty near the opening of
the Thames, adhering to other marine bodies, and
often to the bottoms of ships.” ‘‘I have,” says he,
“‘ often received it with the animals alive in sea-water,
in which state it affords a most agreeable scene; the
top of each tube bearing a bright crimson-coloured
polyp, equal in richness to the Guernsey Lily, all the
animals displaying their claws or tentacula at the
same time, with surprising agility.”” The stem is
flexible, and would appear to be to some extent under
the control of the polyp. Mr. Paterson, of Belfast,
says, “ that in a specimen obtained by him he observed
it coiling itself up, uncoiling, stretching, twisting,
knotting itself in a way that resembled the Gordius
aquaticus.” *

Dr. Johnston, writing of the form 7’. coronata, con-
sidered the appearance of the polyps when all displayed
as a very interesting and pretty spectacle, equalled by
no other species he had seen; the crimson heads
contrasting finely with the white polypidoms, especially
when loaded with the gonophores, which pullulate
from the inner side of the base of the inferior tentacula,
each separate gonophore being of a roundish or oval
shape, having a dark red cylindrical centre.” (“British
Zoophytes,” 1st edit., 116.)

3. T. SIMPLEX, Alder.

T. Dumortierii (G. J., Ald., D. L., McA.).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.), Berwick Bay (G. J.), Oban
(T. H.). Height 2—2} in.

This is a deep-water species.

Dr. Johnston, who is followed by Dr. Landsborough,

* Landsborough, “ Zoophytes,” 118,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 15

describes this species under the name of 7. Dumortierii.
He says that “it is so like 7. indivisa that one might
conjecture that it was that species in miniature, but
there can be no doubt of its distinctness, this species
being much smaller, and also solitary in habit.”

The stem is angulated at intervals.

5. T. penis, All.

Hab.: Shetland. Height ?—lin. Stem regularly
marked by annulations. ‘‘ Coenosarc orange, deepening
in tint towards the base, expanding into a collar
immediately below the polypites. Polypite 5 lines
across, scarlet. Proximal tentacles 20; distal 15—20,
all white.”

“ An exquisite little hydroid.””—Allman.

6. T. Brirannica, Pennington. Plate III. fig. 8.

Hab.: Menai Straits. Height about 1 in. Cceno-
sare orange, ringed at the base. Polypite large,
crimson, borne on a collar-like extension of the
ceenosare. Distal tentacles crimson, 15. Proximal
tentacles white, long, about 30. Gonophores oval, on
white-branched peduncles, 3—6 in a cluster.

I found this species in May last, whilst collecting
in the Menai Straits. At first I thought it identical
with the preceding, but it will be seen to have several
distinguishing features. I found it near the base of
the Britannia Tubular Bridge, hence the specific
name.

7. T. arrenvata, All.

Hab.: Firth of Forth and Shetland. Height 3—4 in.

This is a deep-water species, somewhat resembling
T. simplex, Ald.

8. T. numtuis, All.

Hab.: Kinsale Harbour. Height 1 in.

76 NATURAL HISTORY OF

“A very elegant little hydroid, resembling 7’. bellis
in its mode of growth, but distinguished by the
absence of distinct annulation, and by the smaller size
of the polypites.””—Allman.

A very beautiful plate, illustrative of T. bellis, T.
attenuata, and T’. humilis, is given in Prof. Allman’s
“ Gymnoblastic Hydroids,” Plate XXII.

Genus II. Ecrortuvra, Agassiz. (éxtos, outside,
mXeupos, a rib.)

Stems fistular, simple, or branched, rooted by a
filiform stolon, all enclosed in a polypary. Polypites
flask-shaped, with tentacles as in last genus. Gono-
phores originating free meduse.—T. H.

1. E. Dumorriern, Van Beneden.

Tubularia Dumortierii (V. B., G. J., D. L., P. H. G.).

Hab.: Point of Ayr, Isle of Man (7. H.). Height
about 4 in.

The only specimen found in Britain is that found by
the Rey. Mr. Hincks as above. The species was described
by Van Beneden (“ Mém. sur les Tubul.,” 50) from
specimens obtained at Ostend, parasitic on Flustra, &e.

Prof. Allman refers this species and genus to a family
Hybdocoride, as stated above in the remarks upon the
family characters of T'ubulariide.

Gunus III. Corymorrua, Sars. (xopvvn, a club,

popdy, form.

Polypite solitary, borne on a simple stem, which
terminates in a conical base, and is invested by a
delicate membranous sheath. Distal tentacles in
several verticils close together. Proximal tentacles in

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 77

a single series. Gonozooids sessile,* or on branched
peduncles borne at the base of the lower tentacles, free
and medusiform.—T. H.

This genus is one of the three genera of Hydroida
which have solitary polypites, the other two being
Hydra and Myriothela.

1. C. nutans, Sars. Plate IV. fig. 1.

Hab.: Orkneys (Forbes and (Coodsir), Shetland
(Forbes), Fowey (C. W. P. and Ald.), Isle of Man (Ald.),
Seaham Harbour, Durham (Hodge), Firth of Forth
(All.). Height 2—43 in. Polypite large, light red.
Distal tentacles about 80, arranged in several rows.
Proximal tentacles about 30, white and long. Poly-
pary replaced by a delicate pellicle. Gonozooids
“naked, borne in clusters at the extremities of
branched stalks.”

The marginal bulbs of the gonozooid are without
tentacles, except one which bears a single very long
tentacle, clustered with thread cells.

“ When placed in a vessel of sea-water it presented
the appearance of a beautiful flower. Its head grace-
fully nodded (whence the appropriate specific appella-
tion given to it by Sars), bending the upper part of its
stem. It waved its long tentacula to and fro at
pleasure, but seemed to have no power of contracting
them. It could not by any means be called an apa-
thetic animal, and its beauty excited the admiration of
all who saw it.”—Forbes and Goodsir.

The stem, as in Tuwbularia, contains a number of canals
for the distribution of the nutrient fluid. These canals
give a lined appearance to the stem of this species.

* By stating this double mode of growth, the necessity of
making a new genus for C. nana is obviated.

78 NATURAL HISTORY OF

The Corymorpha is enabled to attach itself by a
modified hydrorhiza not only to stones and other firm
bases, but to sand. In the latter case the hydrorhiza
takes the form of hair-like rootlets.

The species was first described by Forbes and
Goodsir in the Annals of Nat. Hist. for 1840. -It has
been thoroughly investigated by Prof. Allman, “ Gym-
noblastic Hydroids,”’ 205.

2. C. wana, Ald.

Hydractinia (G.J., B.Z.,463), Halatractus nana (Al/.).

Hab.: North-East Coast. Height $—# in.

Described by Alder in “ Northumberland and
Durham Cat. Trans. F. C.,” iii. 108, and in the supple-
ment to the same Transactions, v. 233. This species
is smaller than C. nutans, and has sessile gonophores.

FAMILY XII. CLADOCORYNIDAL.

Polypites with both simple and branched capitate
tentacles

Genus Criapocoryne, Rotch.

Stem invested by a chitinous polypary, and rooted
by a creeping filiform stolon. Polypites claviform,
with a single wreath of simple capitate tentacles round
the mouth, and several verticils of capitate tentacles on
the rest of the body.—Rorcu.

1. C. rtoccosa, Rotch.

Hab.: Herm (fotch). Height 3 in.

Described in A. and M. of Nat. Hist., March, 1871.

The species is remarkable from the possession of
branched tentacles which form three or four verticils
round the body, with three or four tentacles in each
verticil. ‘The colour is reddish-brown, with an opaque

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 79

white distal extremity. Reproduction is by fixed
sporosacs. Prof. G. du Plessis has investigated the
structure and development of the polypite.*

Sus-Orpur Il. THECAPHORA.

FAMILY I. CAMPANULARIIDA.

Hydrothecee pedicellate, campanulate. Polypites with a
large trumpet-shaped proboscis.—T. H.

This family includes some of the most beautiful
forms of Hydroida. The calycles often transparent,
with their flower-like contents, form exceedingly pretty
objects, and the gracefully branched appearance of
some species makes them conspicuous amongst zoo-
phytes for delicacy and loveliness. The classification
of the members of this family presents great difficulty,
as it depends mainly upon the reproductive system.

Genus I. Cryria, Lamourous (in part).

Stem simple or slightly branched, rooted by a
creeping stolon. Hydrothecce bell-shaped, without
operculum. Polypites with a large trumpet-shaped
proboscis. Gonothecce borne on the stolon and on the
stems, producing free medusiform zooids. Gonozooid
(at the time of liberation) almost bell-shaped, marginal
tentacles 4, Lithocysts 8, placed on the free margin
of the umbrella.—l’. H.

1. C. Jonnstoni, Alder. Plate IV. fig. 2.

* M. T., Zool. Sta. Neapel., ii (1880), pp. 176—196.

80 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Sertularia volubilis (#. and S., Berk., Turt., Stew.
Bosc, Hogg), Campanularia volubilis (G. J., Oouch,
Hincks, A. N. H., July, 1852, D. L., Gosse), C. John-
stoni (Ald., T. S. W., All., McA.), Hucope campanulata,
thaumantoides, and affinis (Gegenbaur), Campanularia
bicophora (4qg.).

Hab.: Extremely common between tide-marks to
deep water. Height tin. Stems simple, transparent,
ringed at the base and below the calycle. Calycle
campanulate, with about 11 indentations on the rim.
Gonothecz oval, deeply ringed. Polypite large, with
about 25 long tentacles.

Mr. Hincks has divided the Campanularia volubilis
of Johnston into two species, viz. Clytia Johnston and
Campanularia volubilis. Dr. Johnston evidently, from
his list of synonyms, included both forms under the
latter designation.

C. Johnstoni is a common but very elegant species.
“The cells,” says Gosse, “are shaped like an old-
fashioned ale-glass, being long and narrow, with a slight
constriction just above the point of connection with
the footstalk, where a false bottom or diaphragm runs
across, perforated with a narrow hole in the centre,”
through which the ccenosarc is prolonged. The poly-
pite is large and dilated at the base into asort of foot,
which spreads over the diaphragm. It has a large,
fleshy, trumpet-shaped proboscis, the lips of which
possess remarkable powers of contraction and changes
of form. The gonothecze develope free medusw. These
medusz are from ;,—- 5 in. in size at the time of
liberation, and have attracted much notice from their
great beauty of form. They were first observed by
Van Beneden, and are also described fully by Mr.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 81

Gosse,* who humorously alludes to the alternation of
generations caused by the production of these medusi-
form zooids, and states that any individual is not like
its mother or its daughter, but exactly like its grand-
mother and granddaughter.

Genus II. Osetra, Péron and Leseur.

Stems branching, plant-like, rooted by a creeping
stolon. Hydrothece campanulate, without operculum.
Gonothece borne on the stem and branches, Lepro-
duction by free medusiform zooids. Gonozooid (at time
of liberation) depressed and disc-like; marginal ten-
tacles numerous. Lithocysts borne on the inner side of 8
tentacles near the base.—T. H.

1. O. cenicuLata, Linneus. Plate IV. fig. 3.

Sertularia geniculata (Linn., Pal., Lk., Mill., H.ands.,
Berk., Turt., Stew., Bosc., Hogg), Laomedea geniculata
(Lamz., Temp., De B., P. H. G., G. J., BR. Q. C., D. L.,
McA.), Campanularia geniculata (flem.), Monopyxis
geniculata (Hhr.), Kucope diaphana (Ag.), H. alternata
(Ag.).

Hab.: Generally distributed on seaweeds near low-
water marks. Height 1 in.

“Stem zigzag, white, jointed at each bend and
thickened immediately below, so as to form a series of
projections or elbows.” Calycles bell-shaped, with
entire rims borne on short ringed pedicels. Gonothece
urn-shaped, borne in the axils between the pedicels
and the stem. Polypites with about 12 tentacles and
a large proboscis.

This is the “ knotted thread coralline”’ of Ellis, who
likens the gonothece to oil jars with necks to them.

* * Devonshire Coast,” 299.
G

82 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Dr, Johnston more elegantly likens them to Greek
vases or urns. Mr. Gosse describes it in his “ Devon-
shire Coast”? as the “angled Laomedea,” in allusion
to the zigzag form of the stem, which “ shoots up from
a creeping root that meanders over the seaweed, every
angle of the stem bearing a glassy cell inhabited by a
many-tentacled polyp.”

The gonozooids, like those of C. Johnstoni, have at- .
tracted great attention from their singular beauty. Mr.
Gosse* says, “ So exquisitely delicate is the tiny crea-
ture, so transparent, so shadowy, that a friend to whom
I showed it aptly called it the soul of the zoophyte.””

The O. geniculata generally grows in forest-like
masses. ‘The species is phosphorescent, and shows this
quality strongly if agitated in the dark, the spectacle
“bearing a resemblance sufficiently striking to the
illumination of a city, or rather to the gas jets of some
figure of a crown or V. R. adorning the house of a
loyal citizen on a gala night; the more because of the
momentary extinction and relighting of the flames
here and there, and the manner in which the successive
ignition appears to run rapidly from part to part.”

2. O. aetatinosa, Pal. Plate IV. fig. 4.

Cymodocea simplex (Lamw., R. Q. C., G. J.), Sertu-
laria gelatinosa (Pal., Flem., Stew., Bosc), Laomedea
gelatinosa (Lama., De B., G.J., T. H., D. i, P. Hl. Gz,
McA.), Campanularia gelatinosa (LL. K.).

Hab.: Exmouth (Hincks); Cornwall (C. W. P.).
“Tn such abundance in the Solway that it is a nui-
sance” (Sir W. Jardine); Ayrshire (D. Z.); St. An-
drew’s (MclI.) ; Liverpool (Collingwood), Menai Straits
(A. S.P.), &c. Height 8—10 in. Stem compound,

* « Tyevonshire Coast,” 84.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 83
profusely branched, dark brown, branches. white.
Calycles bell-shaped, very transparent and _ hyaline,
with castellated rims.

This species is referred to by Mr. Gosse as the
“ slimy Laomedea.”’

The peculiar calycles are a characteristic of this
zoophyte, the margins being castellated with the sepa-
rate turrets somewhat hollowed. The calycles are
supported on short ringed tubes. The polypite is able
to contract almost entirely within the calycle, drawing
in its tentacles in a parallel bundle.

3. O. LoneissimA, Pallas.

Sertularia longissima (Pal.), Monopyxis longissima
(Ehr.), Laomedea dichotoma, var. 8 (G. J.), Laomedea
longissima (Ald., McA., 7. H.), Campanularia gelatinosa
Gi B.).

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.); Peterhead and Corn-
wall (C. W. P.); Filey, Devon (7. H.); Blackpool
(A. 8. P.); St. Andrew’s (McI.). Height 12 in. Stem
long, dark coloured, branches fern-like, lighter coloured.
Calycles cup-shaped, with “ blunt and shallow teeth ”
borne on ringed pedicels. The branchlets taper towards
the extremity of the stem, in which habit they are
imitated by the pinnz on the branchlets themselves.
This tapering form adds largely to the graceful and
fern-like appearance of the species.

This species has often been confounded with the
succeeding one.

4, O. picHotoma, Linn.

Campanularia dichotoma (Lk., Flem., Stark, Grant,
Temp., Lister), Sertularia volubilis (Iabr.), S. dicho-
toma (Linn., H. and S.), Laomedea dichotoma (Lamw.,
Bega, hh. Q..C., DuL., P. A. Gy McA.),

G2

84. NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Common. Height 2 inches. Stem slender,
branched, horn colour. Calycles bell-shaped, placed
alternately on the branches and borne on short ringed
pedicels, the branches themselves being ringed above
the point where the pedicels are attached. The rim,
though at first sight entire and plain, is seen to be
really somewhat wrinkled.

This species is the ‘‘ Sea-thread Coralline ” of Ellis, .
who says, “‘ that it seems curiously contrived from its
structure to resist the violence of the waves, all its
joints being furnished with springs.”

5. O. FLABELLATA, Hincks.

? Sertularia dichotoma (Dal.), Campanularia flabellata
C27).

Hab.: Tenby (Ald.). Height 8—10 in.

This species, often confounded with the preceding,
differs from it in being larger, more flexuous, and in
having its calycles triangular in shape.

Described by Mr. Hincks in Annals of Nat. Hist.
(3rd ser.), xvii. 297, under the name Campanularia
flabellata.

6. O. (?) puicata, Hincks.

Hab.: Shetland (Jeffreys). Height 3—4 in.

This species has a thick compound stem. The
calycle is very like that of O. dichotoma.

It is provisionally referred to this genus by Mr.
Hincks, who figures it at Plate XXX. of his “ British
Hydroid Zoophytes.”

Genus III. Campanovtaria, Lamarck (in part).

Stem as in last genus. Hydrothece bell-shaped and
hyaline without operculum. Polypites with a large
cup-shaped proboscis. Gonophores containing fixed

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 85

sporosacs, which mature their contents within the
capsule.—T. H.

1. C. vonusiuis, Linn.

C. grimpante (De B.), Sertularia volubilis (Zinn.),
S. uniflora (Pal.).

Hab.: Widely distributed. Parasitic on zoophytes.

Resembles C. Johnstoni, but is smaller, and has its
stem spirally twisted with a single ring below the
calycle.

Ellis (‘* Corallines,” 24) describes this species as the
“small climbing coralline with bell-shaped cups.”
“Tt rises from small irregular tubes, which adhere to
and twine about other Corallines, especially H. faleata.
Exceedingly small twisted stalks go out from the
twisted stem, which support little bell-shaped cups
with indented brims. At the bottom of each, where it
joins the stalk, the microscope discovers to us a very
minute spherule or little ball, as in some drinking-
glasses.” Sometimes the stem, instead of being
twisted, is found plain. Mr. Hassall thinks that the
ring beneath the calycle serves the purpose of a hinge
or joint to enable the zoophyte better to elude the rude
contact with the element by which it is surrounded,
permitting it to bend to a force which it cannot resist.

2. C. Hrncxsit, Ald.

Hab.: Rather rare. Torbay, Oban (Hincks), North-
umberland and Durham (Ald.), Hebrides (A. M. N.),
North of Ireland (Thompson), St. Andrew’s (Mcl.).

This species was considered by Mr. Hincks at first
as a variety of C. volubilis, from which, however, it is
distinguished by having the stem generally smooth,
except that there are one or two twists at the base,
and by having two or three rings just below the calycle,

86 NATURAL HISTORY OF

which is lineated, and has a castellated rim with
fourteen denticles. The gonothece are generally ovule
and ringed, those of C. volubilis being flask-shaped
and smooth.

3. C. intecra, Macgillivray.

PC: leevis: (BOC. 2. TG,

Hab.: Donmouth (Macgillivray), Hastings (Saunders),
Ilfracombe, Filey (Hincks), Bamborough (Ald.), Wick .
(0. W. P.),. isle of Man (BD. Ie).

This is a very pretty species. The stem is simple,
slender, and twisted, with two or three rings below
the calycles, which are bell-shaped and have a plain
rim. The gonothece are very curious, being spirally
twisted.

4, C. caticutata, Hincks,

C. breviscyphia (Sars), Clytia poterium (Ag.).

Hab.: Ramsgate (Boswell), Ilfracombe, Swanage
(Hincks), Jersey (A. M. N.), &c. Height 4 im. It is
found generally on red algze, and is very beautiful.

The peculiarity of this species is that the calycle
appears double, from the fact that the cavity is enclosed
by a greatly thickened though transparent wall, “giving
the calycle the appearance of an inverted bell-handle.”

The stem is simple and crenated, with a single dis-
tinct ring below the calycle.

5. C. VERTICILLATA, Linn.

Sertularia verticillata (Linn., Pal., HZ. and S., Turt.,
Bosc, Hogg), Clytia verticillata (Lamze.), Halecium ver-
ticillatum (Oken), Capsularia verticillata (Gray), Lao-
medea verticillata (De B.).

Hab.: Common, especially on the south-west coast.
Height about 3 in. Stems branched. Upon both
stem and branches are pedicels given off in distinct

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 87

and equidistant whorls ; about 5 pedicels in each whorl.
Calycles bell-shaped, with 12 pointed teeth.

This is the “ Horse-tail Coralline ” of Ellis, and this
name, showing its similarity to the Hquisetum, gives a
good idea of the appearance of the zoophyte.

6. C. rnexuosa, Hincks. Plate IV. fig. 5.

Laomedea gelatinosa (var. a. G. J., Bf. Q. C.), L.
flexuosa (7. H., All., McA.).

Hab.: Common. Height 1 in. Stem horn colour,
somewhat bent and giving off pedicels at the joints,
ringed at the base and above the joints of the pedicels.
Calycles alternate with a plain rim, borne on ringed
pedicels. Tentacles webbed towards the base. Female
gonothece large, oval, with a straight top.

This is a very common species, found in the littoral
zone on almost every part of the coast, and spreading
in dense forest-like masses upon weeds and stones.

7. C. ancutata, Hincks. Plate IV. fig. 6.

Laomedea angulata (J/cA.).

Hab.: On Zostera marina. Ramsay, Torbay (Hincks),
Jersey (A. U.N.), Menai Straits (A. 8. P.). Height —?
in. Stem bent so as to form distinct obtuse angles,
with long internodes. Ringed pedicels given off at the
angles. Polypite with about 24 tentacles.

A peculiarity of this species is that the extremity of
the stem is prolonged into a long tendril-hke clasper,
thickened towards the end and annulated at the base.
Mr. Hincks states that he has seen specimens in which
the stem was only } in. in length, with a tendril } in.
long; and I have myself observed a similar dispropor-
tion.

8. C. weaLecta, Ald.

Laomedea neglecta (Ald.).

88 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Common. Height +—# in. occasionally. Stem
delicate, generally minute and filiform, ringed above
the origin of the pedicels. Calycles alternate, bell-
shaped, with about 8 minute turreted crenulations
borne on ringed pedicels.

9. C. exigua, Sars.

Laomedea exigua (Sars).

Hab.: Swanage (Hincks). Height $+ in. Stem
delicate, angular, giving off pedicels, ringed at the —
base and below each calycle. Calycles funnel-shaped,
with plain rims.

10. C. peciriens, 7. S. W.

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7. 8. W.).

Much resembles C. neglecta, but has margin of
calycle plain. Described by Dr. Wright in the Journal
of Micr. Science (N.S.), i. 49.

11. C. (?) eteanrEa, Hincks.

Hab.: Lamlash Bay, Arran (Prof. Wyville Thomson).
Height about an inch.

This species, described by Mr. Hincks in the Annals
of Nat. Hist. for October, 1866, from a single specimen,
is remarkable for the size of the calycles, which “are
always gigantic for the tribe.”

12. C. (?) rraaitis, Hincks.

Hab.: Ilfracombe (Hincks). Height about } in.

Described by Mr. Hincks in the Annals of Nat. Hist.
for January, 1863.

This species somewhat resembles C. neglecta, but is
more delicate and graceful. The calycles are very long
and narrow.

13. C. rarmpentata, Ald.

Hab.: Cullercoats (Alder), Torquay, Brixham, Swan-
age Bay (Hincks), St. Andrew’s (McI.). Height =, in.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 89

“ A minute species, with a slender calycle, and a very
small number (5 or 6) of marginal denticles.”’
Deseribed by Mr. Alder in the Suppl. North. and
Durh. Cat., in Trans. Tynes. F. C., v. 238.
Species 11,12, and 13 are only provisionally referred
to this genus by Mr. Hincks.

Genus IV. Lovénetia, Hincks.

Stems simple or slightly branched, rooted by a
thread-like stolon. Calyclesturbinate, elongate, crowned
with a distinct conical operculum composed of many
convergent segments. Polypites with a large and
prominent proboscis.—T. H.

1. L. crausa, Lovén.

Campanularia clausa (Lovén).

Hab.: Torbay (Hincks).

This is named after Lovén the Swedish naturalist,
who was the first to describe it.

It is recognizable by its graceful turret-like, hyaline
calycles, surmounted by conical opercula, composed of
about 8 convergent segments, which fit into as many
rims in the margins of the calycles. The polypite has
@ large prominent proboscis and about 15 tentacles.

Genus V. TxHaumantias, Hschschlotz.

Stem simple (or branched ?), rooted by a thread-like
stolon. Hydrothecee campanulate. Polypites with a
prominent funnel-shaped proboscis. Reproduction by
free medusiform zooids. Gonozooid, umbrella hemi-
spherical.—T. H.

1. T. rnconsricua, Forbes.

Hab.: Hebrides (Forbes), Firth of Forth (T. 8S. W.).

This species was originally only known in its medu-

90 NATURAL HISTORY OF

soid phase, but Dr. Wright reared the polypites from
the ova, and by that means was enabled to identify and
describe the species. The stem of the trophosome is
simple, sometimes ringed throughout. ‘he calycle
has 8 or 9 denticles. Described in Forbes’ “ Mono-
graph of British Naked-eyed Meduse,” 52, and by Dr.
Wright in the Journal of Micr. Science (N.8.), u. 221
and 308.

Genus VI. Gonotuyrma, All. (yovos, offspring,
@upaios, outside the door.)

Stem erect and branched, rooted by a thread-like
stolon. Oalycles campanulate and hyaline. Polypites
with a prominent contractile proboscis. Reproduction
by fixed medusiform sporosacs, furnished with a circle
of filiform tentacles.—T. H.

1. G. Loven, All.

Campanularia dichotoma (Lister, V. B.), C. genicu-
lata (Lovén, V. B., Schultze), Laomedea dichotoma
(T. S. W.), Li. Lovéni (All., McA.).

Hab.: Brighton (Lister), Dartmouth, Torquay,
Oban (Hincks), Cullercoats (Ald.), Firth of Forth (Al/.),
Shetland (Nor.), Carrickfergus, Monkstown (Prof. W.
Thomson), Menai Straits (A. S. P.). Height $ in.

Elhs accurately figures this species (‘“ Corallines,”
pl. xi. C, and xxxviii. B), but identifies it with his
“‘ Sea-thread Coralline,”’ the remaining figures of which
(pl. xii., figs. a, A) refer to O. dichotoma.

This species grows in bushy tufts, and somewhat
resembles O. flexuosa in appearance. The calycles are
alternate with indented margins (10 teeth), and borne
on ringed pedicels,

“There is nothing to distinguish this genus from

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 91

Campanularia or Obelia, but the structure and history
of the sexual zooids, which are medusiform but never
become free, and therefore combine to some extent the
characters of the free and fixed forms.”—Hincks.

2. G. eraciLis, Sars.

Laomedea gracilis (Sars).

Hab.:' Connemara (Brady). Height about % in.
Stem filiform, giving off slender branchlets, each termi-
nating in a single calycle. Calycles deep and narrow,
with pointed denticles. Pedicels ringed below the
calycles and above their junction with the stem.

3. G.(?) nyatina, Hincks.

Hab.: Shetland (Jeffreys). Height about 2 in.

This is probably a deep-water species, and was de-
scribed by Mr. Hincks in the Annals of Nat. Hist.
xvi. (3rd series), 297. Itappears to be a graceful and
beautiful species.

Gunus VII. Scuizoctapium.* (cxGw, to divide,
KXadtov, a branchlet.)

Stem rooted, branching, carrying besides the ramuli
bearing polypites, other branchlets (fissiparous appen-
dages) which spring from various parts of the stem
and are cylindrical, simple, and never support either
polypites or generative buds. Calycles inoperculate.
Gonosome unknown.—Allman.

This genus was established by Prof. Allman (Q. J.
M. S8., xi. 18) for a species discovered by him in Loch
Long. The peculiarity of that species is that, in
addition to the ordinary modes of reproduction, nume-

* The Rev. Thos. Hincks, A. and M. of Nat. Hist. (4), x. 385,
rejects this genus on the ground that he has observed the same

mode of reproduction in C. neglecta. He considers Prof. Allman’s
species to be probably an Odedia.

92 NATURAL HISTORY OF

rous club-shaped branchlets or ramuli, which Prof.
Allman calls fissiparous appendages, are produced from
various parts of the stem. ‘The contained ccenosarce in
these ramuli bursts through the perisare at the end of
the ramulus and continues to grow. After a while a
constriction appears in the ccenosarc a little below the
end of the branchlet, which constriction advances until
a piece of the ccenosarc is cut off and passes into the
water as a free zooid, about ,4, in. in length, and
resembling a planula without cilia. This frustrule ulti-
mately attaches itself, and serves as a stolon or hydro-
rhiza to a new colony which springs from a bud in its
side. Prof. Allman refers to the fact that in the case
of C. nutans similar bodies appear to be discharged,
which, however, directly develope into hydranths.

1. S. Ramosum, All.

Hab.: Loch Long (All.). Height about 1 in.
Stems much branched. Branches ringed at origin and
for some distance from distal extremities. Fissiparous
appendages annulated, equal to or longer than branches,
and regularly distributed over the stem. Polypite
with 24 tentacles, which when fully extended are
alternately elevated and depressed. Calycles with even
margins.

FAMILY II. CAMPANULINIDA.

Calycles ovato-conic, pedicellate, Polypites cylindrical,
with a small conical proboscis.—T. H.
Genus I. Campanuiina, Van Beneden.

Stem simple or branched, rooted by a thread-like
stolon. Calycles produced and pointed above, Poly-
pites with webbed tentacles. Reproduction by free
medusiform gonozooids.—T’. H.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 93

1, C. acuminata, Ald.

C. tenuis (V. B.), Laomedea acuminata (Ald., T. S. W.,
McA.), Wrightia acuminata (Ay.).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.), Firth of Forth (7. S. W.).
Height about }in. Stem ringed almost throughout.
Calycles membranous, with linear striations tapering
to a point, presenting, when closed, the appearance of a
closed Chinese umbrella. Polypites with about 20 very
long, webbed tentacles. Gonothece large, pedicellate,
cylindrical. The tentacles are webbed in a very dis-
tinct manner to about one-sixth of their length, the
webs being “‘ studded with thread cells.” The cells,”
says Alder, “are extremely elastic and membranous,
changing form with the polyp, and scarcely to be dis-
tinguished from it when alive, excepting at the apex
when the animal is withdrawn.”

2. C. repens, All.

Hab.: Firth of Forth (All.).

In this species the calycle is ‘‘ crowned by long con-
verging segments which, on the retreat of the polyp,
form a true operculum.” ‘The tentacular web is not
so fully developed as in the preceding species.

Described by Professor Allman in “ Notes on the
Hydroida,” in the Ann. of Nat. Hist., July, 1864.

3. C. Turrita, Hincks.

Hab.: Belfast Lough (Prof. W. Thomson),

Described by Mr. Hincks (B. H. Z., 190, pl. xxxvi
2) from drawings supplied by Prof. Thomson. The
Species appears to unite the characteristics of C. acu-
minata and C. repens.

Genus II. Zycopactyia, Brandt.

Stem simple or branching, rooted by a filiform stolon.

94. NATURAL HISTORY OF

Calycles with an operculum formed of many converging
and acuminate segments. Polypites cylindrical, with
the tentacles webbed below. Reproduction by free
medusiform gonozooids.—T. H.

The difference between this genus and the preceding
is that the adult gonozooids of the present genus have
many radiating canals, whereas those of Campanulina
never have more than four.

1. Z. virrina, Grosse.

AXiquora vitrina (P. H. G., T. S. W.).

Hab.: Ilfracombe (Gosse), Scotland (Wright).

Polypites very minute. The sexual zooid is described
by Mr. Gosse (“‘ Devonshire Coast,’ 340) under the
name Afquora vitrina, or the glassy Aiquora. He
describes it “as an exquisitely beautiful translucent
species, without a trace of colour in the whole animal,
and luminous when irritated in the dark.” Dr. Wright
hatched the ova of this medusa, and traced the deve-
lopment into minute polypites, invisible to the naked
eye. The tentacles are united by a web for about one-
third of their length.

Genus III. Opercutarenya, Hincks.

Stem simple or branching, rooted by a thread-like
stolon. Calycles ovato-conic with a cleft border, the
segments converging to form an operculum. Polypites
long, cylindrical, and with a conical proboscis. Repro-
duction by means of fixed sporosacs.—T’. H.

«This genus is constituted from the Campanularia
lacerata of Johnston.”

1. O. nacerata, G. J.

Campanularia lacerata (G. J., V. B., D. L., P. H. G.),

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 95

Capsularia lacerata (Gray), Laomedea lacerata (7. £.,
T. S. W., Ald., P. H. G., Mcd.), Wrightia lacerata
(Ag.), Calycella lacerata (All.).

Hab.: St. Ives, Exmouth, Ilfracombe, Isle of Man,
Filey, Oban (Hincks), Berwick (G. J.), Northumberland
(Ald.), Firth of Forth (7. S. W.), St. Andrew’s (Reid),
North of Ireland (Thomson). Height from 4—1+ in.

In this species the upper part of the calycle is divided
into six deep lanceolate segments, which collapse and
form an acute apex or roof. The tentacula are very
extensile. Prof. Reid states that they can be extended
twice the length of the cell. The stem is annulated
throughout.

FAMILY III. LEPTOSCYPHIDA.

Calycles ovato-conic. Polypites cylindrical, with a
conical proboscis. Generative elements produced in the
walls of the manubrium. Lithocysts wanting.—T. H.

Genus Leproscypnus, Allman. (Aemrés, delicate,

oxvwos, a cup.)

Stem simple or branching, attached by a thread-like
stolon. Calycles with an operculum composed of diver-
gent segments. Polypites cylindrical, with a conical
proboscis. Reproduction by free medusiform zooids.—
: SB si

L. tenuis, All.

Laomedea tenuis (All., Mc.).

The medusiform zooid of the species is identical with
the Lizzia of Forbes. This is the only species of the
Thecaphora in which the generative elements are
produced in the walls of the manubrium of the gono-
zooid.

96 NATURAL HISTORY OF

This zoophyte has been found by Prof. Allman at
Stromness, and described by him in the Ann. of N. H.,
November, 1859, and May, 1864.

FAMILY IV. LAFOEKIDA.

Calycles tubular. Polyps cylindrical, with a conical
proboscis.—T. H.

Genus I. Larota, Lamourouz.

Stem a simple creeping tubular fibre, or erect and
composed of many tubes aggregated together, rooted
by a filiform stolon. Calycles tubular, sessile, or with
a short pedicel, without an operculum, more or less
regularly disposed on the stem and branches.—T. H.*

1. L. pumosa, Fleming. Plate IV. fig. 7.

Sertularia volubilis 8. (Pal.), S. dumosa (Flem.),
Tubularia tubifera (G. J.), ? L. cornuta (Lame.), Cam-
panularia dumosa (Flem., G.J., D.L., R. Q.C., P.A.G.,
Ald.), Cornularia dumosa (Rf. Q. C.), C. rugosa (Gray),
Capsularia dumosa (Gray), Calicella dumosa (7. #.,
McA.), Laomédée touffue (De B.).

Hab.: Very common and generally distributed.
Height very minute, and from 2—4 in.

There are at least two distinct varieties of this
species. The larger is irregularly branched and formed
of parallel tubes. ‘The smaller variety is very profuse
in its growth, and covers other zoophytes or stones,
forming “a kind of brown beard” upon them, The

* Prof. Allman (“ Report on Gulf-Stream Hydroids,” 11 2) says
that he regards, as an essential character of the genus, the absence
of any definite floor to the hydrotheca, the cavity of which passes
direct into the stem or supporting pedicel.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 97

former variety is named robusta. The calycles are long,
narrowed below, and sessile, and are produced from all
sides of the stem.

2. L. rruticosa, Sars.

Campanularia fruticosa (Sars), C. gracillima (Ald.,
McA.), Calicella fruticosa (7. H.).

Hab.: Northumberland, Durham, and South Devon
(Ald.), Oban (Hincks), Shetland (Nor.). Height 1—3 in.

This is a more slender species than the preceding,
and of more delicate habit, the calycles especially being
thin and fragile, and borne on distinct pedicels, which
are “loosely twisted.”” The colour is light yellow.

3. L. parvota, Hincks.

Calicella parvula (McA.), ? Campanularia parvula
(Pi. G:).

Hab.: North of Ireland (Hincks),

Described by Mr. Hincks in the Ann. of Nat. Hist.
for March, 1853. The calycles are “ exceedingly
minute, of equal width throughout, until within a short
distance of the base, where they are rounded off.”
They are borne on short ringed stalks,

4. L. pocittum, Hincks,

Hab.: Oban Bay (Hincis).

The calycle of this species, which is very minute,
resembles a “ very elegant little goblet mounted on a
twisted stem; the lower half is the broadest portion,
above it the sides are incurved, but they expand again
towards the aperture.”

5. L. pyamma, Alder MN.

This form was discovered and described in manu-
script only by Mr. Alder, and is described and figured
by Mr. Hincks (B. H. Z., pl. xl. fig. 3). Its position
is rather doubtful.

H

98 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Genus II. Catycrtta, Hincks (in part). («advé,
a cup.)

Stem a creeping, tubular fibre, or erect, compound,
and branched, rooted by a filiform stolon. Oalycles
tubular, with an operculum formed of convergent seg-
ments or a plaited membrane. Polypites cylindrical,
with a conical proboscis. teproduction by fixed spo-
rosacs.—T’, H.

1. C. syrinea, Linn. Plate V. fig. 1.

Sertularia syringa (Linn., Berk, Turton, Stew., Bosc),
S. volubilis (Pal.), S. repens (H. and S., Hogg), Clytia
syringa (Lame.), Campanularia syringa (Lk., V. B.,
Ald., Flem., G.d., RB. Q. C., De B., D. Tipe aieeees
Capsularia syringa (Gray), Wrightia syringa (Ag.).

Hab.: Very common. Height } in.

This species is described by Hllis (“Corallines,”’ 25),
under the name of the ‘ Creeping Bell Coralline.” It
is very minute, and is parasitic on M. pilosa and other
zoophytes. It is of a dark horn-colour, and has the
calycle prolonged into an operculum. ‘The calycles are
borne on pedicels, which are twisted with from 4 to 9
rings. ‘The margin of the calycle is seen to be slightly
sinuated under the microscope.

2. C. rasticrata, Ald.

Campanularia fastigiata (Ald.).

Hab.: Shetland, the Hebrides (A. M. N.), Cornwall
(Hincks). Height of calycle =, in. The calycle is long
and tubular, borne on a ringed pedicel, and terminates
above in two opposite points, “ between which a mem-
brane on each side slopes over the aperture, forming
an operculum, resembling the roof of a house.”

Described by Mr. Alder in the Ann. of N. H. for
February, 1860.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, G9

Genus III. Cusripenna, Hincks. (Cuspis, a point.)

Stem creeping, filiform. Calycles cylindrical or sub-
cylindrical, perfectly sessile, with a conical operculum
composed of many pieces. Polypites as in last genus.
—T. H.

1. C. suminis, Hincks.

Campanularia humilis (7. ., Ald.), Calycella humilis
(All., McA.).

Hab.: On the stems of zoophytes. Llandudno,
Whitby, Shetland (7. H.), Anglesea (A. S. P.), North-
umberland (Ald.). Very minute.

The sessile calycles are like “little cylinders rising
directly from the creeping stem.”

In the Mag. and Ann. of Nat. Hist., 4th ser., xiii.
129, Mr. Hincks points out that he has added to our
fauna the Lafoéina tenuis of Sars, which he describes
as being “ distinguished from C. humilis by possessing
extraordinary appendages, allied in structure and
functions to the sarcotheces of the Plwmulariide, dis-
tributed in great numbers along the creeping stolon
and among the calycles. They consist of filiform off-
shoots from the ectoderm, somewhat enlarged at the
upper extremity, and invested by a thin, chitinous
covering.’ This species Mr. Hincks discovered whilst
dredging at Shetland.

2. C. aranvis, Hincks.

Hab.: Connemara (Brady), Shetland (Ald.).

This species has the calycles about twice as large as
the preceding.

38. C. costata, Hincks,

Hab. : Whitby (Hincks).

The calycle of this species is divided into segments

by two or three prominent ribs.
H 2

100 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Genus IV. Satacra, Lamowroue.

Stem erect, composed of aggregated tubes branching.
Calycles distributed on all sides of the stem and
branches, cylindrical, sessile, without operculum, ad-
nate for the greater part of their length._—T. H.

1. S. apretina, Sars.

Campanularia abietina (Sars), Grammaria robusta
(Stimpson), G. ramosa (Ald., McA.), G. abietina (Sars).

Hab.: Northumberland, Berwick Bay (Ald.), Shet-
land (A. M. NV.). Height to 4 in.

This species somewhat resembles LZ. dumosa. The
polypites are sulphur-coloured, with about 20 tentacles,
and are able to withdraw not only into their calycles,
but even into the stem. ‘The calycles are arranged in
four or five longitudinal rows round the stem.

Sars has fully described this species from specimens
obtained on the Norwegian coast.

Genus V, Fitettum, Hincks. (Filum, a thread.)

Stem creeping, filiform, reticulate, immersed in a
chitinous crust. Calycles tubular, decumbent, adherent,
without operculum, irregularly disposed on the stem,
to which they are attached at the base or by a short
stalk.—T. H.

1. F. serrens, Has.

Campanularia serpens (Has., P. H. G.), Capsularia
serpens (Gray), Reticularia immersa (Wyville Thomson,
P. H. G.), R. serpens (7. H.,.McA.).

Hab.: Very common. Parasitic on zoophytes.

Described by Prof. Wyville Thomson in Ann. of Nat.
Hist., 2nd ser., xi. 443. “It is the common parasite of
some of the larger Sertularians, and especially of S.
abietina.’ The stem is very slender. The appearance

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 101

of the calycles may be seen from the generic descrip-
tion. The polypite is of a greenish colour.

FAMILY V. TRICHYDRIDA.

Calycles rudimentary, tubular. Polypites cylindrical,
very extensile, with a small conical proboscis.—T. H.

Genus Tricuypra, Wright. (@pi&, hair, and hydra.)

Stem creeping, branched. Calycles as described
above, given off at intervals from a creeping stem.—
ta NA

1. T. pupica, T. S. W.

? Eudendrium pudicum (V. B.).

Hab.: Firth of Forth (7. S. W.). The polypite in
this species is about } in. in height, and is able to
extend its body and tentacles to a great extent. When
extended it looks like a hair, hence its generic name.

Described in the Edinburgh New Philos. Journal for
January, 1858, p. 6.

BAMILY VI... COPPINITDAS.
Calycles united by an encrusting, cellular mass.—T. H.

Genus CoppiniA, Hassall.

Zoophyte consisting of a number of long tubular
hydrothece crowded closely together and united by an
adherent cellular mass, involving the lower portion,
and leaving the upper portion free.—T. H.

1. C. arcra, Dailzell.

Sertularia arcta (Dal.), Coppinia mirabilis (Has.).

Hab.: Common. Parasitic on other zoophytes.
The polypites ‘‘are not united at the base by a creeping

102 NATURAL HISTORY OF

stem, but are bound together by a spongy mass, in
which the calycles are plunged, as it were, for a con-
siderable portion of their length. This mass adheres
to the surface, and often encrusts the stem of various
Sertularian zoophytes.”—Hincks. The mass of the
zoophyte is of a greenish-yellow colour. The calycles
are like those of L. dwmosa, but they are provided with
an operculum,

FAMILY VII. HALECIIDA.

Calycles biserial, subsessile, jointed to a lateral process
from the stem. Polypites partially retractile-—T, H.

Genus I. Hatecium, Oken.

Zoophyte plant-like, more or less branched, rooted
by acreeping stolon, Calycles tubular or deeply cam-
panulate. Polypites large and fusiform. Reproduction
by means of fixed sporosacs.—T. H.*

1. H. watzcinum, Linn. Plate V. fig. 2.

Sertularia halecina (Linn., Pal., Esper, H. and B&.,
Miller, Fabr., Turt., Bosc, Stew., Temp., Lamk., Flem.),
Thoa halecina (Lamw., De B., G. J., R. Q. C.).

Hab.: Very common. Height 4—10 in.

This is the ‘‘ Herring-bone Coral” of Ells. Its staff,
coarse appearance is shown in the figure. The main
stems are compound and spring from a sponge-like,
fibrous root. The zoophyte gradually tapers to a point.
The calycles are alternate and tubular. The branches

* Prof. Allman (Q. J. M. S., xiii. 55) states that in this genus
proper hydrothece or calycles are suppressed, and that the sporosacs
are modified segments of the stem. He applies the name hydro-
phore to the portions of the stem which support the polypites
(“ Gulf-Stream Hydroids,” 15).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 103

“are placed at a regular angle of 45 degrees from the
stem, and so exactly proportionable is the distance of
these branches from one another, that though they are
placed alternately with respect to each other, yet the
whole has at first sight the appearance of a herring
bone. The tubes in the stems grow nearly parallel to
each other, and in some one may count in a transverse
section above one hundred.”’—Hillis. The calycles often
consist of a number of tubular pieces fitted into each
other, “ marking the successive generations of poly-
pites.”

2. H. muricatum, FH. and 8S.

Sertularia muricata (2. and S., Esper, Jameson,
Turt., Stew., Bosc, Hogg, De B.), Laomedea muricata
(Lame.), Campanularia muricata (De B.), Thoa muri-
cata: (he, Q.0., G. J.).

Hab.: Wick, Firth of Forth (C. W. P.), Loch Ryan
(D. Z.), Northumberland (Ald.), Whitby (Hincks),
Giant’s Causeway (Has.), Montrose Bay (A. 8. P.).
Height 2—3 in.

This species is of a very coarse, rugged appearance.
The stems and main branches are composed of agglu-
tinated tubes. The gonothece are “ globular, full of
points from crested ribs, which sit on footstalks and
arise from root-like tubes.” —H. and S,

Dr. David Skene, of Aberdeen, first discovered this
species. It has been called the “Sea Hedgehog
Coralline.”’

3. H. Beanu, Johnston.

Thoa Beanii (G. J.).

Hab.: Common on shells and other zoophytes.
Height 2—6 in.

“This species is more slender and graceful than H.

104 NATURAL HISTORY OF

halecinum, and has little of the regular herring-bone
appearance. The vesicles are different in form, re-
sembling the flower of a calceolaria, or rather a wooden
shipper without any leather on the sole. Only six
days are required to bring the planula to maturity after
its discharge from the vesicle.””,— Landsborough.

This species was discovered by Mr. Bean, of Scar-
borough, after whom it is named.

4. H. tasrosum, Ald.

Hab.: Coast of Northumberland (Ald.), Moray Firth
(Macdonald), Shetland, Wick (C. W. P.). Height
3—4 in.

This zoophyte is of a purplish colour when fresh,
and is more lax in growth than H. halecinum. 'The
pinnee are ringed transversely above each joint. The
calycles are large and open, with everted margins, and
are annulated at the lower part.

This species was discovered by Mr. Alder, and
described by him in Ann. of Nat. Hist., 3rd ser., 11. 354.

5. H. reneiium, Hincks.

H. labrosum, Young (Ald.).

Hab.: Parasitic. Salcombe Bay, Devon; Filey
(Hincks) ; Northumberland (Ald.). Height from }—4
in.

Described by Mr. Hincks in the Ann. of Nat. Hist.,
ord ser., vi. 252.

This species is very slender. The calycles are
funnel-shaped, often 4 or 5 one within another. The
stems are ringed,

6. H. ptumosum, Hincks.

Hab.: Ireland. Height 5 or 6 in.

Described by Mr. Hincks (B. H. Z., 227) from a
specimen at Trinity College, Dublin.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 105

7. H. genicuLatum, Norman.

8. H. sessttz, Norman.

Hab.: The Minch, in deep water (Norman). Height
13 in.

Both these species were described by Mr. Norman
in a note on the “ Hydrozoa of the Hebrides,” in the
Report of the British Association for 1866, 196.

Genus II. Oputopss, Hincks. (odiodns, snake-
bearer.)

Stem branching, rooted by a creeping stolon. Caly-
cles vase-shaped. Polypites not retractile within the
calycle. Body deeply constricted below the base of
the tentacles, which are in a single verticil, muricate,
webbed, surrounding a conical proboscis. Tentaculoid
organs borne singly on the stem and on the creeping
stolon, highly extensile, protected at the base by a
small chitinous cup, and terminated at the upper ex-
tremity by an enlarged capitulum armed with thread
cells. Reproduction by means of fixed sporosacs.—
TH

1. O. mrraBiiis, Hincks.

Hab.: Swanage Bay, Ilfracombe (Hincks). Height
4 in.

Described in Ann. of Nat. Hist. for November, 1866,
421. The general appearance will be seen from the
generic description. The peculiarity of this species is
the tentaculoid organ described in the generic cha-
racter. It “consists of a very extensile, snake-like
appendage, with an enlarged head attached at the
lower extremity by an extension of the ccenosarc.
They are capable of great elongation and contraction,

106 NATURAL HISTORY OF

and are often three or four times the length of the
polyp.”—Hincks,

FAMILY VIII. SERTULARIDA.

Calycles perfectly sessile, more or less inserted in the
stem and branches. Polypites wholly retractile, with a
single wreath of filiform tentacles round a conical pro-
boscis. Gonozooids always fixed.—T. H.

Genus I, SerrunarELa, Gray. (Dimin. of Sertularia.)

Zoophyte plant-like. Stem more or less branching,
jointed, rooted by a creeping stolon. Calycles biserial,
alternate, with a toothed orifice and an operculum
composed of several pieces. Gonothecee scattered,
transversely ringed.—T. H.

1. S. potyzonias, Linn. Plate V. fig. 3.

Sertularia flexuosa (Linn.), S. erecoides (Pal.), 8. pin-
nata (Templeton), S. hibernica (G. J.), 5. Hllisu (J.
Edw., G. J., R. Q. C.), 8. polyzonias (H. and S., Linn.,
Esp., Lamk., Lame., Flem., G. J., Dal., D. L., BR. Q. 0.,
P.H.G., McA.), La Sertulaire Zonée (De B.), Cotulina
polyzonias (Ayg.).

Hab.: Generally distributed, on shells, seaweeds,
&c. Stem slender, straw-coloured, irregularly branched.
Calycles alternate and distant, urceolate. Aperture
wide, with 4 teeth. Gonothecze ovate, wrinkled, with
4 teeth at the orifice. Polypite with about 20 tentacles.

This is the “Great Tooth Coralline” of Ellis
(‘* Corallines,” 5), who says, respecting it, “ There are
two kinds of this coralline, the one upright, the other
more branched and climbing. When this coralline
was put into sea water, I observed through the micro-
scope a polyp occupy the inside of the whole, and

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 107

each denticle or cell filled with part of it, ending in
tufts of tentacula. A small piece of one of the sprigs
was put into a watch-glass of sea water, and, notwith-
standing the separation of its body, in five minutes’
time the claws or tentacula were moving about in
search of prey.”

2. 8. Gavi, Lama. Plate V. fig. 4.

Sertularia Gayi (Lame., T. H., Ald., McA.), 8. eri-
coides, var. (Pal.), Sertulaire de Gay (De B.), S. poly-
zonias, var. 8. (G.J.).

Hab.: Cornwall (7. H.), Plymouth (A. 8. P.), Isle
of Wight (Solander), Norfolk and Suffolk (C. W. P.),
Durham and Northumberland (Ald.), Shetland (A.
M. N.), Dublin Bay. Height 4—10 in.

This species has been considered allied to the pre-
ceding, but it is in every way much coarser and stouter.
The aperture of the calycle is 4-toothed, that of the
gonotheca has 2 teeth.

3. S. TRIcusPpipaTA, Ald.

Sertularia tricuspidata (Ald., McA.), S. ericoides
(Esper).

Hab.: North-east coast (Ald.), Seascale (A. S. P.).
Height 2 in.

Described by Mr. Alder, North. and Dur. Cat. in
Trans. Tynes, F. C., ui. 111. Stem slender, light-
brown, branched. Calycles cylindrical. Gonothecze
ribbed, with a “funnel-shaped ” aperture. ‘ The rim
of the aperture of the calycle rises into three strong
denticles, the largest in front, the other on the sides.”

4. S. rugosa, Tinn. Plate VI. fig. 1.

Sertularia rugosa (Linn., Pal., Esp., H. and &., Fabr.,
oem. tom. G. J.. D, L., P. H..G., MeA.), Clytia
rugosa (Lamz., Temp.), Sertularia patagonica (D’Orb.),

103 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Amphitrocha rugosa (4dg.), Campanulaire rugueux
(De B.). .

Hab.: Common. Usually parasitic on Flustra folia-
cea. ‘There is an erect variety which grows to a
height of nearly an inch, but the smaller variety is very
common on Flustra. To the naked eye it appears
merely as a brown thread, knotted here and there,
hardly distinguishable in colour from its host, but on ~
examination with the microscope the knots are resolved
into curiously wrinkled cells, “like little barrels.”
The gonothece are similar in shape to the calycles, but
larger, and they have 3 teeth in the opening on the
top of each, This species is the ‘‘ Snail Trefoil Coral-
line” of Ellis (“ Corallines,” 26). He describes the
cells as “ furrowed like the seed-vessels of the plant
called the Snail Trefoil.”’

5. S. TENELLA, Ald.

Sertularia rugosa, var. a. (G.J.), S. tenella (Ald.,
McA.).

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), South Devon, Filey
(Hincks), Peterhead, Wick (C. W. P.), Hebrides, Shet-
land (A. M. N.).

Described by Mr. Alder in the North. Cat. in Trans.
Tynes, F. C., iii. 118. The calycles are barrel-shaped,
with a 4-toothed aperture. ‘‘It is smaller and more
delicate than 8. rugosa. The polypites appear to be
yellow or orange colour.”

6. S. rusirormis, Hincks.

Hab.: South Devon, Ilfracombe (Hincks), Torbay
(Parfitt), Hebrides (Norman). Height{—lin. Stem
slender, ringed at base and below each calycle. Caly-
cles flask-shaped, smooth, aperture 4-toothed, one to
each internode,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 109

Described in the Ann. of Nat. Hist. (3rd ser.), viii.
253. “Its nearest ally is S. tenella. It is one of the
company of pigmy forms, as exquisite as they are
minute, which reward a diligent search amongst the
chinks and crannies of the tidal pools.”

Gunvus II. Drpnasta, Agassiz.

Zoophyte plant-like. Stem more or less branching,
rooted by a creeping stolon. Calycles opposite, a pair
in each internode, occasionally subalternate, with an
internal valve-like operculum. Gonophores scattered,
more or less cleft or divided into sezyments.—T. H.

1. D. rosacza, Linn.

Sertularia rosacea (Linn., Hsp., H. and S8., Lamk.,
Pears, f. Q. O., D. D., PB. Hf. Gi, McA.), 8.
nigellastrum (Pal.), Dynamena rosacea (Lamz., Flem.,
De B.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height from 1—2 in,
Stem whitish, branches alternate. Calycles tubular,
with a free portion standing out from the stem. Fe-
male gonothece pear-shaped, with “8 longitudinal
ridges terminating in spinous processes of various
lengths.” This species is parasitic on fuci and zov-
phytes, and is said to be more graceful on the latter
than on the former.

This is the * Lily or Pomegranate Flowering Coral-
line” of Ellis (“ Corallines,” 8). He says of the
gonothecee that “ when magnified they are shaped like
a lily or pomegranate flower just opening, and appear
more like a blossom than any belonging to the whole
tribe of corallines.”

2. D. arrenvata, Hincks.

110 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Sertularia rosacea (Hillis, G. J.), S. pmaster, var.
(G. J.), S. attenuata (7. H.).

Hab.: Ilfracombe, Swanage, Filey, Whitby (Hincks),
Brighton (Jillis).

This species may be distinguished from the pre-
ceding “ by its more erect and stiffer habit, and by its
decided horn colour, contrasting with the pearly white-
ness of D. rosacea.”’—Hincks. In addition there is
often a tendril-like expansion of the stem.

3. D. rautax, Johnston.

Dynamena pinnata (f/em.), Sertularia pinnata(G.J.),
S. fallax GQ. d., Ds th, Ps We Gy MeANe

Hab.: North of England and Scotland. Height to
2in. Stem thick. Calycles tubular, with wide plain
margin. Gonothece bearing 4 erect spines, surround-
ing a tubular orifice.

The peculiarity of this species consists in the number
of tendrils, which are “curled and thickened at the
extremities,” and which are extended from the ends of
many of the branches. These tendrils serve the pur-
pose of attaching it to other zoophytes, upon which it
is parasitic. ‘The colour is white when living, becoming
dark on death.

4. D. pinaster, Hf. and 8S.

Sertularia pinaster (H. and S., G. J., Ald., D. L.,
P. H. G., McA.), Dynamena pinaster (Lamw.), S. mar-
gareta (Has, Gv. TH, D. Ly P. He Ga Meas,
Diphasia margareta (Aq.).

Hab.: Widely distributed. Height 2—6 in.

This is the ‘ Sea-pine Coralline” of H. and 8. It
is pearly white in colour when living, becoming light
horn-colour when dried. The calycles are tubular, with
plain apertures projecting from the stem. The gono-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 111

thecee are four-cornered above, with a distinct spine at
each of the corners.

5. D. ramarisca, Linn. Plate VI. fig. 2.

Sertularia tamarisca (Linn., Pal., H. and S., Lame.,
Tank, Gd, D. f., &.Q..C., P. H. Gs McdA.), Dyna-
mena tamarisca (flem., De B.).

Hab.: Widely distributed.

This is the “Sea Tamarisk ” of Ellis (“ Corallines,”
4), who says, “Its ramifications are irregular, but
chiefly alternate ; its texture is of a thin, transparent,
horny nature; the denticles or cells are large, cylin-
drical, open and opposite, and each pair seems fixed in
the top of the next pair below it. The vesicles (gono-
thecee) appear to be shaped lke a heart with a short
tube, not unlike the aorta, cut off.” The calycles have
tridentate apertures.

6. D. pinnara, Pallas. Plate VI. fig. 3.

Sertularia pinnata (Pal., G.J., D. L., R.Q.C., P.H.G.,
McA.), S. fuscescens (T'urt., Lamex., Stew.), S. nigra
(the female) (Pal., G. J., D. L., P. H. G., McA.),
Dynamena pinnata (lem.), Dynameéne brunatre
(De B.), Diphasia nigra (4g.), Nigellastrum nigrum
(Oken).

Hab.: Cornwall (Pal. and Couch), Devon (Mrs.
Griffiths), Scarborough (Bean). Height 7—8in. Stems
straight, serrated. Branches alternate, tapering to-
wards the point of origin. Calycles subalternate,
tubular, with wide margin. Gonothecse ovate, with an
aperture surrounded by short teeth.

“To see this in all its beauty it must be examined
in a living state, when, instead of being black (as it
becomes when dried), it will be found to be of a beau-
tiful and delicate pink, and in some instances of a deep

Mg NATURAL HISTORY OF

arterial blood-colour. It is the stoutest and most rigid
of all our native Sertularide.” .

7. D, auata, Hincks.

Sertularia alata (McA.).

Hab.: Shetland, Hebrides (A. M. N.), Falmouth
(Cocks), Cornwall (Peach). Height 3—5 in.

Described in the Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist.
for February, 1855.

Colour blackish-brown with a highly polished appear-
ance. Stem pinnate. Branches alternate. Calycles
small, the free portion abruptly standing out from the
stem.

Genus III. Szrrvnari, Linneus (in part).

Zoophyte plant-like. Stems more or less branching,
jointed, rooted by a creeping stolon. Hydrothecce bi-
serial, opposite or alternate, without external opercu-
Inm. CGonothece scattered, with a simple orifice and
without an internal marsupium.—1’, H.

1. S, pumina, Linn. Plate VII. fig. 1.

S. piccina (D. Chiage), Dynamena pumila (Lamz.,
Flem., Ag.), D. naine (De B.).

Hab.: Common. Height generally about 4 in.

This common zoophyte is found as a parasite on fuci,
which are sometimes almost covered by its dense
growth. The calycles are opposite, and the appear-
ance of the zoopbyte is that of a number of V’s or
inverted triangles strung together. Between each pair
of calycles is a joint, which divides the stem into short
internodes. The occurrence of this joint, however,
varies considerably. It is often more or less, some-
times entirely, obliterated, and often occurs between
each two pairs of calycles. If an internode in a Sertu-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, Lfs

larian bear two calycles, it is an internode of the first
order ; if it bear four, of the second order; and so on.
In S. pumila and in the next species, S. gracilis, the
internodes are of the first and second orders. S. pumila
is often found branched, and in that case may grow to
an inch or more in height. This species is the “ Sea-
oak Coralline” of Ellis (“Corallines,” 9), so called
from being found by him on the sea-oak fucus. It is
one of the phosphorescent species, this quality having
been noticed by nearly all zoophytologists.

2. S. eRacitis, Has.

S. pumila, var. 8. (J. G.).

Hab.: Brighton (Hus.), Norfolk (C. W. P.), Swanage
Bay (7. H.), Durham, Shetland (Nor.), Blackpool,
Bangor (A. S.P.). Height } in.

This has generally been considered a dwarf variety
of the preceding. G. Winther has recently argued in
favour of this view.* There appears to be little
difference between the species, the present one being,
however, smaller and with more slender and lengthened
internodes than S. pumila.

3. S. opercuata, Linn. Plate VII. fig. 3.

S. usneoides (Pal.), Dynamena operculata (Lamz.,
Flem., De B.), D. pulchella (D’Orb.), Amphesbetia
operculata (Ag.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height several inches.

This species is exceedingly graceful and beautiful.
“Sea Hair” was the name which Ellis gave to it, and
well does it express its delicate habit and growth. The
gonothece are profusely distributed over the zoophyte,
and reminded the early naturalists of the capsules of
mosses, and, says Dr. Johnston, induced “ the botanists

* See J. R. M.S., 1880, 462.

114 NATURAL HISTORY OF

to draw an additional argument in behalf of the vege-
tability of the corallines themselves; and a Darwinian
might be perhaps forgiven, were he even now to feign
how the Nereids stole them from the mossy habitats of
Flora’s winter and vernal sheds, to deck and gem the
arbuscular garniture of their coral caves.” The caly-
cles are very small, and are sharply pointed at the end.
They have also a small acute projection on each side.
The internodes are of the first order, but vary in
length. There is a small calycle at the axils of the
branches. ‘The capsules are closed by hinged opercula.

4. 8. rruicuna, HL. and S.

8. abietina, var. 8. (Pall.), Dynamena filicula (Flem.).

Hab.: Widely distributed. Liverpool, Oban (7. H.),
Bangor, Seascale, Filey, plentiful (A. S. P.). Height
1—4 in.

This is the “ Fern Coralline”’ of Ellis and Solander.
In appearance and mode of growth it much resembles
S. alietina, but the latter is much larger and coarser.
The calycles are flask-shaped. They are not directly
opposite, but are subalternate. The internodes are of
the first order (i.e. two calycles to each). As in the
last species, there is an axillary calycle at each branch.
The stems are bent at alternate angles, from which the
pinnee arise.

The appearance of this species is very graceful. The
colour is a bright straw, and the growth is very diffuse.
The name of E. and S. is very appropriate.

The gonothece are pear-shaped. They are rarely
produced. Ellis, however, with his accustomed accu-
racy and research, observed and figured them. Mr.
McIntosh (St. Andrew’s Fauna) states that he has
found this species in the stomach of the cod.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 1

5. S. apretina, Linn. Plate VIII. fig. 2.

Dynamena abietina (Flem.), S. sapinette (De B.), S.
abietinula (Dal.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height to 12 in.

This species much resembles the preceding in habit.
It is, however, much coarser and larger in every way.
There are no internodes, and the calycles are more
distinctly alternate. They are described by Dr. John-
ston as “ bellied at the base with a narrow, everted
neck and plain aperture, so as to resemble a Florence
flask.” The mode of growth is peculiar. The main
stem as well as the pinne bear calycles. The stem is
regularly bent at angles, from each of which spring
alternate branches or pinne, which decrease in length
towards the apex. Here and there the pinnz are
much lengthened and become themselves pinnate, and
these secondary pinne are often again similarly
branched. These lengthened pinne, conspicuous
amongst the smaller and simple ones, present a very
curious appearance.

This species is the “Sea Fir” of Ellis (“ Corallines,”’
4).
6. S, arcentea, H.and S. Plate VII. fig. 2.

S. cupressina (in part), (Linn., Pall., Hsper.), S. fas-
tigiata (Fabr.), Dynamena argentea (flem.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height 6—18 in.

The beauty of this species cannot well be exagge-
rated. Ellis named it the ‘‘ Squirrel’s 'l'ail Coralline,”
and its gracefully curved and luxuriant growth could
hardly be suggested bya better name. The main stem
is of a dark brown colour regularly waved, giving off
at about equal intervals panicles of branchlets from
different sides of the stem. Two branchlets arise from

id

116 NATURAL HISTORY OF

each wave, and there are four or five to each spiral.
These branchlets are divided and subdivided, and bear
alternate calycles which are pointed and turn a little
inwards “ like the horns of a bull” (Hilis). These are
also borne on the main stem. When the zoophyte
exceeds 12 inches in height, the lower part of the stem
becomes bare. The internodes of the branchlets vary
considerably, containing sometimes 2, sometimes 4, and
sometimes 6 calycles. The gonothece have a circular
aperture, and are surmounted by one or two spines.

7. S. cUPRESSINA, Linn.

S. cypres (De B.), S. argentea (Dal.), Dynamena
cupressina (Flem.).

Hab.: Widely distributed in deep water. Height
about 1 foot. Mr. McIntosh has found at St. Andrew’s
a branched variety 18 in. high.

This species has been often asserted to be identical
with the preceding. Pallas and Linnzus regarded
them as the same, and Dalyell, Fleming, and Johnston,
were inclined to agree with them. Dr. Landsborough
considered that they “ ran into each other.” On the
contrary, Ellis, Hassall, Thompson, and Bean, con-
sidered them distinct, and in this opinion they are
followed by Mr. Hincks.

S. cupressina, or the “ Sea Cypress ” of Ellis, is much
stouter than S. argentea. The stem is thicker and the
branches Jonger and narrower. The branches are also
much lighter coloured. ‘The calycles also are different,
having a bilabiate mouth (i.e. divided at the aperture,
so as to form two denticles). There are usually three
pairs of calycles to each internode, although internodes
of the second, and even of the first or fourth order, are
found to occur.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. LUZ

8. S. arcenretta, Pennington. Plate VIII. fig. 1.

Hab.: Menai Straits. Attached to roots of Lam¢-
naria (A. S.P.). Height about 3? in.

This species bears the same relationship to S.
argentea that S. filicula does to S. abietina. It is
small and delicate in growth, not exceeding # in. in
height.

The branches are closely set, alternate, and furcate.
The calycles are somewhat pointed in shape. There
are four of them to an internode, and one in the axis
between the branches.

The reproductive organs were not on any of the
specimens obtained by me.

Genus IV. Senacrinopsts, Allman.

Stem consisting of a single axile tube to which the
calycles are adnate, and on which they are disposed in
several longitudinal rows.—All.

This genus was established by Prof. Allman* for a
Japanese species which he called Selaginopsis fusca.
The Rev. A. M. Norman (A. N. H., March, 1878) con-
siders the genus as characterized above to include the
S. fusca of Allman and the Sertularia fusca of John-
ston. The former of these he therefore calls S. Allmani,
retaining “ fusca” for Dr. Johnston’s species.

S. rusca, Johnston.

Sertularia nigra (Jameson, R. Q. C., G. J.), Dyna-
mena nigra (Mlem.), D. noire (De B.), Sertularia fusca
(G.J., D. L., T. H.), Diphasia fusca (4g.), Nigellastrum
fuscur (Gray).

Hab.: On the north-east coast only. Rare. Height
3in. Thestem of this zoophyte is of a blackish-brown

* Linn. Soc. Journ., xii. (1876), 272.

118 NATURAL HISTORY OF

varnished colour, and from the closely packed and
crowded character of the calycles appears to be quad-
rangular. The calycles, instead of being placed on the
face of the branch, as in Sertularia, are inserted in the
side. The gonothece are pyriform and borne as in
the preceding genus.

Genus V, Hypratimania, Hincks.

Zoophyte plant-like. Stem bearing plumous branches,
jointed, rooted by a filiform stolon. Hydrothece uni-
lateral, arranged in distinct companies, each of which
occupies an internode. Gonothece scattered, with a
simple, inoperculate aperture.—T. H.

1. H. ratcata, Linn. Plate VIII. fig. 3.

Sertularia falcata (Linn., Pall., EH. and 8., Bose,
Berk., Turt., Stew.), Aglaophenia falcata (Lamz.),
Plumulaire en faux (De B.), Plumularia falcata (Lamk.,
Flem., Grant, Temp., Dalyell, G. J., R. Q. C., P. H. G.,
D. L., McA.), Pennaria falcata (Oken).

Hab.: Common. Height 1 foot and upwards.

This widely distributed but graceful zoophyte, to
which Ellis gave the name of ‘Sickle Coralline,”
rises from a root-like stolon by a spirally twisted dark
brown stem, regularly jointed at intervals, from which
branches are given off above each joint, which branches
bear calycles and alternate pinne. These pinnee bear
calycles on one side only, which are pressed together
so as to appear as if overlapping. The pinne are
regularly divided into internodes, each of which bears
5 to 7 calycles. The branches when dried curl up into
the form of a sickle, whence the name given by Ellis.
In the frontispiece to Ellis’s ‘‘ Corallines ” is a curious

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 119

picture of a group of zoophytes, and a tall specimen
of H. falcata makes a prominent object in the centre
of the group.

Genus VI. Tuuraria, Fleming. (Ovia, a cedar.)

Zoophyte plant-like. Stem branching, jointed, rooted
by a filiform stolon. Hydrothece biserial, imbedded
in the substance of the stem and branches.—T. H.

1. T. rausa, Zinn. Plate IX. fig. 1.

Sertularia thuja (Linn., Pall., Esp., E. and &., Fabr.,
Lamex., Stew., Hogg), Cellaria thuja (Lamk., Stark),
Nigellastrum thuja (Oken), Biseriaria thuia (De B.).

Hab.: North-east coast of Scotland and England.
Height to 14 in.

“The fishermen have given them the name of Bottle
Brushes.” — Ellis.

This zoophyte has an erect, filiform, zigzag stem,
surmounted by a tuft of short branches arranged so as
to form whorls round the stem. (Four branches form a
whorl). As the stem grows the lower whorls decay
and fresh ones shoot out above, so as always to preserve
the “bottle-brush” appearance. The colour is dark
horn. The cells are alternate, closely pressed, and
arranged in two rows. ‘They taper towards the orifice.

Mr. McIntosh (St. Andrew’s Fauna) has found
specimens of the species with a short secondary
stem.

2. T. articunata, Pallas.

Sertularia articulata (Pall., Esper.), S. lonchitis (LH.
and §.), Cellaria lonchitis (Lamk.), Nigellastrum arti-
culatum (Oken), Sertularia lichenastrum (Lame., Berk.,
Stew.), Biseriaria articulata (De B.).

Hab.: Dublin Harbour (Hillis), Scarborough (Bean),

120 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Devon (2. H.), Northumberland (Ald.), Wick (C. W.P.),
Isle of Man (Forbes), North of Ireland (Thompson),
Blackpool, the Mersey (A. S. P.). Height 4—6 in.

This is the “Sea Spleenwort or Polypody ” of Ellis.
It has “two rows of straight, hollow branches a little
compressed, which are placed on the middle stem
opposite to each other in a parallel and alternately
pinnated form, like the leaves of Polypody.’—Ellis.
Upon these branches the cells are placed in a double
row, apparently sunk into the branch. The stem is of
a dark horn colour, and regularly jointed between each
pair of branches, which do not seem to be continua-
tions of the stem, but to be jointed to it.

FAMILY IX. PLUMULARIDA.

Hydrothece sessile and unilateral. Zoophyte fur-
nished with nematophores (minute calycles containing an
extensile offshoot from the caenosare and frequently bear-
ing thread cells). Polypites with a single wreath of
filiform tentacles round a conical proboscis. Gonozooids
always ficed—T. H.

This is the first hydroid family upon which a report
has been issued in connection with the “ Challenger
Expedition.” Prof. Allman, who is investigating the
hydroids of that collection, has (part xx. Challenger
Reports), in his report on the Plumularide, fully de-
scribed the characteristics of the family; and I have,
therefore, in the following descriptions adopted the
divisions and genera favoured by him.

The family is divided as follows :—

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 121

Gonophores
withspecial | ELEUTHEROPLEA |
rotectiv L ARPA.*
Mieaienenato. protective j PHYLACTOCARPA
ELEUTHERO-) apparatus.
phores always
rset ao PLEA. Gonophores
P : destitute of | HLEUTHEROPLEA
pre? | GYMNOCARPA.
apparatus.
Gonophores
withspecial!|SratopLFA PHY-

Movable nemato-) « protective | LACLOCARPA.
phores never; )ATOPLEA- apparatus.
present. Gonophores
without STATOPLEA GYM-

protective | NOCARPA.
apparatus,

To the Eleutheroplea gymnocarpa belong the genera
Antennularia and Plumularia. To the Statoplea phy-
lactocarpa belong the genera Aglaophenia and Lypto-
carpus; and to the Statoplea gymnocarpa belongs the
genus Halicornaria.

The nematophores (so named by Mr. Busk, Hunterian
Lectures, 1857) are a peculiarity of this family. Their
use has been investigated by Prof. Allman (A. N. H.,
ser. 8, xiii. 1864, Gymnoblastic Hydroids, and Chal-
lenger Reports, part xx. 1883), by Mr. Hincks (B. H.
Z., xvili.), by Dr. Von Lendenfeld (A. N. H., October,
1883), Dr. Metschnikoff, and others; and they seem
to be able to eject their contents in the form of ‘fine
granular processes, very extensile and mutable, which
have been seen to invest the zoophytes as with
gossamer-like threads, and then to be again with-
drawn into the calycle.”” They usually contain thread
cells.

The nematophores are movable in the Lleutheroplea,
but not in the Statoplea. In the latter group there

* There are no British species of this section.

123 NATURAL HISTORY OF

are three of the fixed nematophores to each calycle,
one above called the mesial one and two lateral ones.
In addition to the nematophores borne on the calycles
and ramuli, there are in many species others borne on
the stem (cauline), and in the Statoplea phylactocarpa
borne on the protective cases (gonosomal).

Mr. Hincks, in his “ British Hydroid Zoophytes,”
states that in the genus Aglaophenia the nematophores
are appendages of the calycles only. Their presence,
however, can be clearly made out on the stems in many
species of that genus.

Dr. Von Lendenfeld (ubi sup.) divides the contents
of the nematophores (machopolyps) into three groups,
viz. 1. Guard animals with urticating capsules (as in
Plumularia) ; 2. Guard animals with adhesive cells (as
the lateral nematophores of Aglaophenia); and 3. Guard
animals with urticating capsules and adhesive cells (as
the mesial nematophores of Aglaophenia).

Dr. Von Lendenfeld considers the purpose of the
guard polyps to be to assist in seizing the zoée and
other larvee upon which the zoophytes feed, and thinks
that they have a numbing action, as when once touched
the “ zoéa vainly tries to escape.”? He also considers
the machopolyps serviceable for defence against annelids
and other larger animals.

Dr. Metschnikoff’s researches have been referred to
on page 33.

Sus-pivision. HDUHUTHEROPLHA GYMNOCARPA.

Genus I. Awnrennunarta, Lamarck.

Zoophyte plant-like. Stems simple or branching,
jointed, clothed with verticillate branchlets, and rooted

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 23

by a mass of fibres. Calycles cup-shaped. Nemato-
phores movable, bithalamic, distributed along the stem.
Gonothece axillary, unilateral.—T. H.

1. A. antennina, Linn. Plate IX. fig. 2.

Sertularia antennina (Linn., Pall., Esp., Stew.), Nigel-
lastrum antenninum (Oken), Nemertesia antennina
(Lame.), Antennularia indivisa (Lamk.), A. simplex
(De B.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height 8—12 in

This zoophyte was called by Ellis the “ Lobster’s
Horn Coralline or Sea-beard,” from its appearance
when stripped of its branchlets, which are easily
detached. The colour is yellowish-brown, and the
stems rise in numbers from a common root-like base.
The stems are jointed at very short intervals, each
joint bearing a number of short processes, to which the
pinnules or branchlets are attached. These branchlets
(hair-like in appearance) curve inwards and upwards.
They are divided into internodes, which are alternately
long and short, the latter not bearing any calycles,
The nematophores are numerous, being found above
and below each calycle and on the intervening inter-
node.

There is a red variety of this species sometimes
found,

2. A. RAMosA, Lamarck,

Sertularia abietina, var. 8. (Linn.), Nemertesia ramosa
(Lame.), Sertularia seticornis (Hogg), Antennularia
arborescens (Hass.), A. rameuse (De B.).

Hab.: Abundant. Height 8—10 in.

This species has been classed by many observers
with the preceding, but the differences are striking.
A. ramosa is much stouter than its ally, has the joints

124 NATURAL HISTORY OF

on the stem closer, and the branchlets more numerous,
straighter, and longer. Amongst the microscopic
characters the most noticeable is that the internodes
of the branchlets are equal in length, and all bear
calycles.

Genus II. Promutarta, Lamarck (in part).

Zoophyte consisting of plumous shoots, simple or
branched, jointed, attached by a creeping stolon.
Hydrothece cup-shaped. Nematophores movable, dis-
tributed along the stem and branches. (onothecce
always unenclosed, differing in the two sexes.—T. H.

1. P. prnnata, Linn.

Sertularia pinnata (Linn., EH. and S., Berk., Turt.,
Stew., Bosc), Aglaophenia pinnata (Lame.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height 1—7 in.

This is the ‘ Jointed Sea-bristle Coralline” of H.
and§. It is described by Dr. Johnston as “ very deli-
cate, white or rarely horn colour, simple, plumous, and
pretty.”

Dr. Landsborough describes the surprise of the Arran —
boatmen, who were astonished at his caring for the
dredged zoophyte in its collapsed state, on his plunging
it into clear water and showing it to them in all its
beauty. ‘They did not think there had been anything
so bonny in the whole bay.” The calycles, which
appear like a plain glass tumbler, are inserted in the
pinnz, one to each internode. ‘The nematophores,
which are cup-shaped, are attached to each internode,
one being placed just below the insertion of the
calycle.

2. P. seracua, Hilis. Plate IX. fig. 4.

Corallina setacea (Hillis), Sertularia pinnata, var. £.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 125

(Iinn.), S. setacea (Pall., HE. and 8., Stew., Hugg),
Aglaophenia setacea (Lamourour), Pennaria setacea
(Oken).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height 1—1} in.

This is the “ Little Sea-bristle Coralline ” of E. and
S. It somewhat resembles the preceding species in
general appearance, but is only half the size. It is
very delicate, and “its faint shadow cast by the strong
light of the summer day on the rock from which it
springs, is often the only indication of its presence to
the collector.” There are two joints between each
calycle in this species. The nematophores are nume-
rous, there being four to each calycle, one pair side by
side above it, and another pair in a line below it.

3. P. Carsarina, Johnston.

Aglaophenia Catharina (Gray), ? Sertularia secunda-
ria (Cavolini).

Hab.: Generally distributed in deep water. Height
3 or 4 in. Mr. McIntosh (St. Andrew’s Fauna) has
found this as high as 7 in.

This species grows in clusters, and is remarkable for
the fact that the pinnz are exactly opposite. The
nematophores are also highly developed, and those
attached to the sides of the calycles are mounted on
peduncles. The internodes on the pinne bear alter-
nately calycles and sessile nematophores, the calycles
being separated by two joints.

Dr. Johnston named this species after his wife. He
says, “ To this very distinct and elegant species I have
taken the liberty of assigning the Christian name of
the lady to whom this work (His. B. Z) is indebted
for by far the greater part of its illustrations.” And
+¢> whom,” adds Dr. Landsborough,-“ under God, he

126 NATURAL HISTORY OF

was indebted for much of the happiness of his life.
Ter felices et amplius, Sc.”

4, P. ecurnutata, Lamarck.

Sertularia setacea (Lister).

Hab.: Not uncommon. Height ?—1 in.

This species much resembles outwardly P. setacea,
but differs much in its smaller size and in several
microscopic particulars. ‘The calycles occur on every
internode, and have a nematophore above and below
each. The gonothecz are ornamented with spinous
processes of considerable length.

5, P. srminis, Hincks.

P, setacea (D. L.).

Hab.: South Devon, Isle of Man (Hincks), Height
1} in.

This name is given by Mr. Hincks to the species
figured as P. setacea by Dr. Landsborough (Pop. Hist.,
plate ix. figs. 26, 26a). It is rather larger than the
preceding species, which, however, it much resembles.
The calycles are free at the extremity, and are separated
by two joints, a bare internode occurring between the
calycles, each of which has a single nematophore below
it.

6. P. optiqua, Saunders.

Laomedea obliqua (Saunders, G. J., D.L., P. H.G.),
Campanularia (Lister).

Hab.: Brighton and South-eastern District. Height
+ in.

Described by Mr. Hincks (A.N.H., 3rd ser., viii. 258).

This minute species bears only one calycle on each
pinna. The gonothece are many times the size of the
calycles. ‘There are two nematophores above, and one
below each calycle.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 127

7. P. striquosa, Hincks.

Hab. : Guernsey.

Described in A. N. H., February, 1877.

This species, so far as known, is a stemless form,
each zoophyte being in appearance like a branch of
one of the pinnated forms. The female calycles are
long and pod-like.

8. P. HateciorpEs, Alder. Plate IX. fig. 3.

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.), Shetland, Ilfracombe
(Hincks). Height 1 in.

“This is a singularly delicate and beautiful spe-
cies,”

The pinne are alternate, one to each internode of the
stem, into which they are set as into joints. The
pinne are themselves jointed, and bear few calycles,
separated by two or three internodes. Each calycle
has a nematophore above and below it, and encloses a
polypite, shaped lke an hour-glass, with a wreath of
about 20 tentacles, which can be waved in all direc-
tious. The length of the pinne vary, gradually short-
ening towards the apex. The pinnz never bear more
than 3 or 4 calycles, the number regularly decreasing
to the uppermost pinna, which bears one.

9. P. rrutescens, H. and SV.

Sertularia Gorgonia (Pall.), 8. frutescens (H. and S.,
Turt., Bosc, Stew., Hogg), Aglaophenia frutescens
(Lamk.), Pennaria fruticans (Oken).

Hab.: In deep water, rare. St. Andrew’s (MclI.).
Height 5—6in. (11 in., Mel.)

This is the “Shrubby Coralline” of E.and S. “The
stem is black and hard, full of small united tubes,
from which come forth rows of small branches disposed
alternately in a pinnated order, bending upwards.

128 NATURAL HISTORY OF

The denticles (calycles) are of a cylindrical, bell-shaped
form.”—E. and S.

The pinnz themselves bear short branchlets, which
are usually bifid. There are two nematophores above
and one below each calycle. There are from one to
three calycles to each internode.

10. P. cornucopia, Hincks.

Hab.: Captone, Ilfracombe (Hincks). Height $ in.

This was described by Mr. Hincks in the A. and M.
of Nat. Hist. (4), x. 389. The plumes rise at intervals
from a creeping stolon, and are regularly jointed,
giving off pinnz at each joint, which are either oppo-
site or alternate. The calycles are cup-shaped, and
separated by two joints. The sarcothece are placed
one on each side of the calycle above and one below it,
and one on each of the internodes of the pinne.

The female gonophores are horn-shaped; with the
curve towards the calycles, from the base of which
they arise.

Sus-pivision: STATOPLHA PHYLACTOCARPA.

Genus III. Actaopnenta, Lamourouz (in part).

Shoots plumose, simple or branched, rooted by a fili-
form stolon. Hydrothece cup-shaped or tubulous,
usually with an intrathecal ridge. Nematophores fixed,
two lateral and one mesial in connection with each
calycle. Gonothecc collected in corbule.— Allman.

The corbula referred to is ‘‘a pinna modified so as to
form a protective envelope for the gonothece.” See
Plate X. fig. 2.

1. A. pLuma, Lamarck. Plate IX. fig. 5.

Sertularia pluma (Linn., Pall., Esper., Lister, H. and

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 129

S., Stew.), Plumularia cristata (Lamk., Temps Gs,
HioG@.0., D.L., Mcd.), P. pluma (Flem., De BP EEG),
Pennaria pluma (Oken).

Hab.: Ayrshire (D. L.), Filey (T. H.), Isle of Man
(7. H.), Jersey (A. WV. N.), South Devon (7. H.), Menai
Straits (A. 9. P.). Height to 3 in.

This is a very graceful little zoophyte. The shoots
are simple, divided into internodes with alternate pinnae.
The calycles are cup-shaped and closely packed on the
upper side of the pinne ; they have a toothed margin.
The lateral nematophores are small; the mesial one js
well developed, but does not project much beyond the
calycle.

This is the “Podded Coralline” of Ellis. This name
he seems to have given in consequence of his observa-
tions on the “ corbulze,” which he likened to seed-pods.
The calycles he likened to the flowers of the “ lily of
the valley.”

2. A. TuBuLirEera, Hincks.

Plumularia cristata, var. (R. Q. OFGAR):

Hab.: Cornwall, Oban (Hincks), Hebrides (A. M. N.).
Height 2—3 in.

This is a larger but more delicate species than the
preceding, to which it bears, however, a great resem-
blance. The lateral nematophores are prominent and
projecting. The corbule are “ furnished with an ex-
panded, spur-like process, with serrated edges spring-
ing from the base at one side.”

3. A. pLumosa, Pennington. Plate X. fig. 1.

Hab.: Seascale (A. 8. P.). Height about 2 in.

Stem simple or sparingly branched on one side.
Ramuli alternate, and much branched towards the
extremity of the stem, these secondary branchlets

K

130 NATUBAL HISTORY OF

being again branched, so as to give the shoot a plumose
appearance.

Calycles cup-shaped with serrated margins, three
teeth on each side, two much everted. Mesial sarco-
theca freer than in 4. pluma, and quite prominent.
Lateral sarcothece prominent and tubular. Gono-
phores borne in corbulze with spur-like processes, as
in A. tubulifera.

The zoophyte springs from a creeping stolon. A
large number (from 15—20) of stems arise from a
single stolon.

Genus IV. lLyrtocarrus, Kirchenpauer.

Stem doubly or simply pinnate. Calycles with ser-
rated or undulated margin, and with the mesial nema-
tophore opening externally by one or two orifices.
Gonophores protected by detached, over-arching pro-
cesses, which never form corbules.—Allman.

There is only one British species of this genus, the
distinguishing characteristic of which is the protective
case for the gonophores, which consist of “cylindrical
or spine-like appendages, which over-arch, but are
never united so as to form a closed chamber.”

1. L. myrropHytium, Linn.

Sertularia myriophyllum (Linn., Pall., Hsper., EL. and
S., Berk., Stew., Bosc), Plumularia myriophyllum
(Temp., G.d., D. L., BR. Q. C., P. H. G., MeA., De B.),
Pennaria myriophyllum (Oken), Aglaophenia myrio-
phyllum (Lamea., Ag., I’. H.).

Hab.: Rare. Lamlash Bay (D. L.), Torbay (T. #.),
Dartmouth (Busk), Aberdeen (Macgillivray), Dublin
(Ellis), Isle of Man (forbes). Height 6—12 in.

“ This very rare coralline grows to the height of 10

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 131

or 12 inches. The root or first beginning consists of
an irregular tuft of extremely small tubes, appearing
like a piece of sponge to the naked eye. Several of
these little tubes, rising together and united in close
contact, become a stalk, which appears in the micro-
Scope curiously channelled and indented.”— Ellis.

This is the “ Pheasant-tail Coralline ;” and an inte-
resting incident is related respecting this species by
Dr. Landsborough (Popular History).

Dr. Johnston, in the first edition of his “ British
Zoophytes,” remarked that the vesicles of this species
were a desideratum. Dr. Landsborough sent him a
specimen having the vesicles upon it, which, he informs
us, “was got by a fisherman, adhering to his long lines,
off Whiting Bay, Arran, who, being struck with its
beauty, like a kind-hearted man, took it home as a
present to his wife; and she, being a person of similar
taste, admired it as much as her husband had done.
With all due care, therefore, she planted it in an old
teapot filled with earth, and, watering it with fresh
water every morning, she had the satisfaction of think-
ing that it grew a little larger under her judicious
management! What would have been her delight had
she foreseen that her sea-born, earth-nourished favourite
was to flourish for ages in Dr, Johnston’s well-known
History !”

Very recently I was told by a Filey fisherman, who
observed me taking a specimen of A. ramosa out of
the dredge, that he “had had one of that kind, which
stuck to his lines, growing in a plant pot out of doors,
and that it had stood the winter very well” !

The pinnz of this species appear to be given off on
one side. This arises from the fact that, although the

K 2

132 NATURAL HISTORY OF

pinne are alternate, they are given off “so uearly in
a single line as generally to fold together.”

Sus-pivision: STATOPLEA GYMNOCARPA.
Genus V. Haticornaria, Busk.

Like Aglaophenia, but without corbule or other pro-
tective case for the gonophores.

This genus, originally proposed by Mr. Busk witha
somewhat different diagnosis, was established by Prof,
Allman (Hydroida of the Porcupine, Zool. Soc. Trans.,
1874) for those zoophytes, otherwise resembling Aglao-
phenia, which have no protective corbulze or cases.

1. H. pennarota, H. and S.

Sertularia pennatula (H. and S., Bosc, Flem.), Plumu-
laria pennatula (Lamk., Flem., G.J., R. Q.C., D. L.,
P. H. G., McA.), Aglaophenia pennatula (Lame., Ag.,

mE),

Hab.: Very rare. On the South Coast. Height
3—6 in.

This is the “ Sea-pen or Feather Coralline” of E.
and S., in whose notes it is described as being “as
remarkable for the elegance of its form as for its like-
ness to the feather of a pen.” In this species, which
is very rare, the pinne are alternate and very close
together, so as often almost to overlap. The calycles
are crowded together on the upper side of the pinne,
and each of them is denticulated at the sides and pro-
tected by a spinous process, which rises to some distance
over the orifice and then bends over it. These spines
vary in curvature. In one of my specimens the spines
on the pinnz on one side of the stem are all almost

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 133

straight, and on the pinne on the other side they
curve considerably over the calycles.

The gonothece are not developed into corbule, but
are somewhat pyriform in shape.

Sus-Orper III. G@YMNOCHROA.
(EievTHEROBLAstea, Allman.)

FAMILY I. HYDRIDA.
Genus Hypra, Linneus.

Polypites locomotive, single, destitute of polypary,
cylindrical or subcylindrical, with a single series of
filiform tentacles round the mouth and a discoid adhe-
sive base. G'onozooids always fixed, developed in the
body walls.—T. H.

The structure of the members of this genus has been
already fully described in the descriptive chapter.
The different species are all inhabitants of fresh water.

The ease with which specimens of Hydrez can be
secured makes them objects of constant interest and
experiment. The most popular experiments are those
conducted with a view to test their vitality. From the
times of Baker and Trembley to the present, observers
have been at work trying to what extent this much-
suffering animal would bear mutilation.

Baker, in the tenth chapter of his work on ‘ The
Polyp,” gives a course of experiments, amongst which
are the following, which show an advancing scale of
destructiveness and torture contrived with singular

134 NATURAL HISTORY OF

ingenuity. 1. Cutting off a polyp’s head. 2. Cutting
a polyp in two pieces. 3. Cutting a polyp in three
pieces. 4. Cutting the head of a polyp in four pieces.
5. Cutting a young polyp in two pieces whilst still
hanging to its parent. 6. Slitting a polyp open and
cutting off the end of its tail. 7. Cutting a polyp with
four young ones hanging on it. 8. Quartering a polyp.
9. Turning a polyp inside out. 10. An attempt to
make the divided parts of different polyps unite. 11.
A young polyp becoming its parent’s head. This is a
course of torture sufficient to satisfy the most deter-
mined vivisectionist. Baker, not satisfied with sug-
gesting the course, has elaborately described and figured
the different stages of the experiments.

Mr. Dunkerley, of Manchester, has recently suc-
ceeded in most of these experiments, including the
ninth. He informs us (“Microscopical News,” October,
1883) that the hydra will sometimes turn itself inside
out of its own accord, and that he himself has effected
this result. Whether the hydra reversed the process
afterwards, we are not told; but this is highly probable,
as a continual reversement would imply an exchange
of functions of the ectoderm and endoderm cells.

The hydra was discovered by Leeuwenhoek in 1703,
and an anonymous Englishman communicated a similar
discovery to the Royal Society about the same time.
It was not much noticed, however, till Trembley’s
experiments, after which hydra were imported by
scientific men as valuable curiosities. They were re-
discovered in England in 1743 by a Mr. Ducane, of
Essex. The important results consequent upon the
investigations undertaken at this time, have been
noticed in the introduction.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 135

1. H. viripis, Linneus. Plate IX. fig. 7.

Polypes verds (Trembley), Hydra viridissima (Pul.).

Hab.: Common.

This species is distinguished by its grass-green
colour (produced by chlorophyll), and by possessing
6—10 tentacles shorter than the body.

2. H. vutearis, Pallas.

H. Grisea (Linn.), H. Brunnea (Templeton),

Hab.: Common.

This species is of an orange-brown colour, with 7—12
tentacles, which are rather longer than the body.

3. H. rusca or oniaantis, Pallas,

H. verucosa (T'emp.).

Hab.: Still waters, rather rare.

This species is of a brownish colour, and is noticeable
by having the lower part of the body attenuated, and
by possessing the power of extending the tentacles to
an enormous length. llis called it the ‘ Long-armed
Fresh-water Polyp.”

4, H. artenvata, Pallas.

H. pallens (Twrt.).

This species is probably a variety of H. vulgaris.

136 NATURAL HISTORY OF

ACTINOZOA (ANTHOZOA).
I. ZOANTHARIA.

Description.

The Zoantharia or sea-anemones are animals very
different in appearance from those already noticed,
being all visible to the naked eye, and sometimes
attaining a considerable size. They are often exceed-
ingly beautiful in colour; and an observer, seeing
them with fully extended disc and tentacles, has diffi-
culty in persuading himself that he is not looking at °
some highly variegated specimens of the floral world.
But flower-like as they are, their structure and habits
are essentially animal. They differ from the hydrozoa
in the facts, that the mouth does not open directly
into the body cavity, and that the reproductive elements
are borne along the margins of septa which divide the
body cavity into compartments or chambers.

A sea-anemone (see Plate XI. figs. 1, 2) may be de-
scribed as an animal having a body of a more or less
columnar shape, terminated at the lower extremity
by the base or pedal disc and at the upper extremity
by the oral disc (di). The pedal disc is sometimes
scarcely defined, the columnar body gradually tapering
at the base; but the oral disc is always distinct. The
oral disc bears the tentacles (t), which are extensions
of the body wall, and communicate directly with the
body cavity. In the centre of the oral disc is the
mouth (m) opening into the cesophagus (cs), which
is grooved, and hangs from the sides of the mouth

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 137

like a bottomless sac. This cesophagus extends
only part way between the oral and pedal discs, and
communicates at the bottom called the “ gastric ori-
fice,” or “cardia,” with the general body cavity. The
general body cavity is divided into compartments by
septa, which are lamellz or plates, springing from the
body wall and extending towards the cesophagus.
Some of these septa reach to the cesophagus, to which
they are attached. ‘These are called primary septa.
Between these are others reaching not quite to the
cesophagus ; these are called secondary septa. Between
these, again, are tertiary septa, and so on, each suc-
ceeding group of septa being smaller than the preced-
- ing one; so that the body of an anemone being divided
into six parts or systems by six primary septa, the
succession of septa in any one system would be shown
as follows—
Diy Sine eotrel

the primary septa reaching to the cesophagus, and the
rest, according to their grade, becoming shorter and
shorter.

This appearance is shown in Plate XI. fig. 3.
Deviations from this mode of arrangement, as in the
Cerianthide, will be noticed where they occur.

The septa, whether primary or otherwise, bend to-
wards the column from a point near the lower termina-
tion of the cesophagus, leaving the body cavity almost
open from below that point.

The septa, or, as they are sometimes called, “‘ mesen-
teries,”’ are very important parts of structure, as they
bear the reproductive organs, the craspeda (cr) or me-
senteric filaments, and, where present, the acontia (ac).

Such being the general appearance of the sea-

188 NATURAL HISTORY OF

anemones, the different points of structure may be
more fully dealt with. .

The structure of the body wall and septa reveals the
presence of a threefold layer of cells, forming respec-
tively the ectoderm (ec), mesoderm (mes), and endo-
derm (en). (See Plate XI. fig. 4.) The mesoderm may
be taken as the groundwork of the structure, and
extends throughout the body wall, cesophagus, and
septa. The ectoderm extends along the outside of
the body wall and the inside of the cesophagus. The
endoderm covers the whole interior of the body wall
and tentacles, and lines the septa on both sides.

The ectoderm, according to the most recent observers,
Heider and Hertwig, contains three principal layers of
cells—epithelial, nervous (n), and muscular (m). The
epithelial cells are found to possess well-defined cha-
racteristics, and to be capable of subdivision into four
layers—ciliated, stinging, glandular, and sensory. The
ciliated cells bear a bunch of cilia ora simple flagellum,
the latter form, however, occurring oftener in the epi-
thelial cells of the endoderm. The form of the cilia is
liable to modification, those on the tentacles being
modified so as probably to serve tactile purposes. The
stinging or urticating cells, or nematocysts (c), contain
the stinging threads. The glandular (d) cells contain
glandular secretions. The sensory cells are fine and
filamentous, and give off nerve threads. All the
epithelial cells, except the glandular ones, give off
processes, either in the form of cilia or tactile bristles.
The stinging and sensory cells are most numerous in
the epithelium of the oral disc and tentacles, the ciliated
and glandular cells increasing on the column and base.
The nervous layer (n) of the ectoderm is found at the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 139

base of the epithelial cells, and consists of nerve fibres
and ganglion cells, the latter giving off fibrille from
the different angles. The muscular layer (7) consists
of flat, spindle-shaped, muscular fibrille, generally
attached to epithelial cells, which are accordingly
called epithelio-muscular. These muscular fibrillz are
strengthened by repeated pleatings. The muscular
layer often extends into the mesoderm. The pigment
granules, to which the colours of the anemones are
due, lie in masses below the epithelial layer.

The mesoderm (mes) consists of layers of fibrille
often closely interwoven. The mesoderm is thickest
in the body wall and septa, and thinnest in the tentacles.
There are also often found connective tissue cells
scattered amongst the fibrille.

The endoderm consists of a muscular layer and a layer
of cylindrical epithelial cells, each armed with a single
flagellum. Nerve cells are found sparsely distributed.

The muscles of the column or body wall are almost
always highly developed just below the oral disc,
where they form a muscle or sphincter, which some-
times enables the disc to be drawn below the upper
portion of the column, and so covers the tentacles.
The power to retract the tentacles depends on the
presence of a weak or strong sphincter. Some ob-
servers assert the presence of a special sphincter to
close the cardia of the cesophagus ; but others, includ-
ing the brothers Hertwig, deny this. The muscles of
the septa take different directions, those on one side
being transverse, those on the other longitudinal.

The base or pedal disc is generally imperforate. In
some species, where the pedal disc is wanting, there
is an anal pore as in Cerianthus. Occasionally the

140 NATURAL HISTORY OF

pedal dise is furrowed, the furrows having a distinct
relation to the arrangement of the septa.

The tentacles are hollow and are prolongations of
the body cavity. Their number bears a distinct rela-
tion to the interseptal and intraseptal chambers (i.e.
the segments into which the body cavity is divided by
the principal and secondary septa). They are perfo-
rated at the tip, and can be opened and closed at the
will of the animal, being supplied near the orifice with
a sphincter muscle. Many species are able to extend
individual tentacles to a considerable distance.

‘he mouth is a simple longitudinal opening in the
centre of the oral disc, and forms the entrance to the
cesophagus. ‘There are two lip-like folds, one on each
side of the mouth. The shape of the mouth enables
the body to be described with reference’ to it, two axes
being clearly defined, the sagittal axis running in the
direction of the mouth and the transverse axis at right
angles toit. The cesophagus (es) or, as some observers
have called it, the stomach, is marked with furrows or
grooves running from top to bottom, those which pro-
ceed from the angles of the mouth being larger and
deeper, and generally passing near the gastric orifice
into lappets which hang down from the base of the
j@sophagus. These larger grooves are always open
and richly ciliated, and are called “ gonidial grooves.”
Some observers have detected coloured masses in the
walls of the cesophagus, which they suspect to have a
biliary action.

The septa, as before described, divide the body
cavity into distinct segments. The usual arrangement
amongst the Zoantharia is hexameral (i.e. that there
are six primary septa). In most cases also there are

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 141

six secondary and twelve tertiary septa. After the
_ tertiary septa have been formed, only two of each
succeeding group appear in each sextant, so that the
arrangement of a sextant containing septa up to the
fifth order would be as follows—

fe oo 2 oo ae

The septa are often perforated by foramina or sto-
mata, which serve to promote the circulation of fluid
along the chambers of the body cavity.

The craspeda or mesenteric filaments (cr) lie upon
the edges of the septa and are formed by the supporting
lamella splitting into two parts which enclose the
ovary, and then uniting in the form of a cylindrical
cord like “the hem of a flounced garment.” The
craspeda consist of a middle portion containing large
numbers of urticating cells and two lateral lamin of
ciliated cells. The use of the craspeda is somewhat
uncertain, some observers regarding them as oviducts,

The acontia (ac) are extremely interesting portions of
structure. ‘They are present in all the Sagartide, and
have the appearance of long, thread-like filaments or
cords, capable of being ejected through the mouth or
body wall to a considerable distance and then re-
tracted. They lie coiled at the lower end of the septa.
Many species eject these acontia in large numbers on
the least provocation. If a small portion be cut off
and examined under a high power of the microscope,
an extraordinary structure is manifest. The whole
acontium is seen to be a ribbon with a band of connec-
tive tissue, nerves, and muscular fibres, and an immense
number of large thread cells. This ribbon possesses
great powers of movement, and portions may be seen,

142 NATURAL HISTORY OF

after being cut off, to coil and uncoil themselves whilst
under examination. The acontium is ciliated all over,
and is either kidney-shaped in transverse section
(Hertwig) or flat, but capable of bringing its edges
together so as to form a tube (Gosse).

The acontia are often emitted through the body wall
of the column, which, in many species, is provided with
special loopholes for the purpose. These loopholes
were first discovered by Mr. Gosse, who gave to them
the name of cinclides. (See Plate XI. fig. 6.) They
occur in the Sagartidez, and are described by Mr. Gosse
as presenting an appearance such as would be presented
by the lids of the human eye, supposing them to be
reversed. The cinclides appear to be covered by a
thin membranous film, either of mucus or epithelium.
An interesting description of the cinclides and the
acontia is contained in Mr. Gosse’s “ Hours with the
Microscope.”

The thread cells with which the acontia are crowded
are remarkable structures. Three forms have been
observed and described by Mr. Gosse.

1. Chambered cnidz, which are lengthened, egg-
shaped cells, containing a fusiform chamber opening
out at the broader end and continued at the other end
into a long cord or thread (the ecthorewm), which fills
up the cell and is often many times longer than the
cnida. The ecthorea aré generally armed with spiral
bands or screws (strebla), to which are attached barbs
or bristles (pterygia). (See Plate XI. fig. 5b, c.)

2. Tangled cnid, in which the figure of the cnida
is almost oval. ‘The cavity contains a very long ectho-
reum, which is coiled up often in a loose and irregular
manner.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 143

3. Spiral cnide, in which the ecthoreum is a long,
cylindrical thread, coiled into a close and regular spiral.
(See Plate XI. fig. 5 a.)

The threads are tubular, and are believed to be ejected
from the cnide by the expansion under irritation of
the fluid contained in the cnide, which expels the
threads with very considerable force. How the threads
act so as to inflict fatal wounds upon the minute
organisms into which they enter is not properly known.
Mr. Gosse considers that the ecthorea are filled with
some poisonous fluid which pours out through openings
in the barbs, and enters the tissues of the animal
attacked, the everted form of the barbs preventing the
withdrawal of the ecthoream when once inserted.

The British anemones belonging to the sub-order
Sclerodermata deposit a corallum or internal calcareous
skeleton. ‘The parts of the corallum are the base and
wall, the latter sometimes ribbed, the plates formed
in the septa, the palules, which are arranged in a circle
or circles between the septal plates and the centre, and
the columella, which is a series of twisted plates at the
bottom of the cavity. The plates, like the septa, are
arranged in cycles. The hollow centre of the coral
above the plates is called the calyz.

There are three modes of reproduction amongst the
anemones—fission, gemmation, and sexual generation.
Fission occurs either by longitudinal splitting or by
the chipping off, as it were, of parts of the base, each
part becoming a complete animal.

Gemmation principally occurs in those genera which
possess a corallum or stony skeleton. It, however,
occurs in other genera very largely, the buds appearing
sometimes on the disc and at others on the base.

144 NATURAL HISTORY OF

In sexual reproduction the ovum, after being fer-
tilized, passes through the usual stages of segmenta-
tion. The young are discharged through the mouth
of the parent, and may be so discharged in any stage
either as ova, or, after fertilization, as morule, or, in
case the entire development has been carried on in the
mesenteric chambers, as fully formed young, differing
from their parent only in size.

The anemones live occasionally to a great age, one
being named by Dr. Wilson (“ Science for All,” vol. iv.
p. 156) as in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh,
which was first obtained by Sir John Dalyell from the
Firth of Forth in the year 1828.

The development of the anemones was first fully
described by Dr. Cobbold in the “ Annals of Natural
History” for February, 1853. The most recent work
in English dealing with the anatomy of the Malaco-
dermata, is the contribution by Prof. Hertwig to the
Challenger Reports. This contains a summary in
English of the book published in Germany, in 1879,
by the brothers Professors O. and R. Hertwig, “ Die
Actinien.”’ The most recent English work dealing
with the Sclerodermata is the contribution to the
Challenger Reports of Mr. Moseley, and a revision of
the classification of the same sub-order by Prof. Martin
Duncan, published in vol. xvii. of the Journal of the
Linnean Society. The “Actinologia Britannica” of the
Rev. P. H. Gosse, referred to on page 14, still remains
the only book in English dealing with the whole of the
British Zoantharia. Recently, however, Dr. Andres
has published in Italian a contribution dealing with
the Malacodermata, in which all the British species of
that sub-order are described. His treatise forms Part

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 145

ix. of the series issued under the direction of the
Naples Zoological Station, upon the Fauna and Flora
of the Gulf of Naples.

CLASSIFICATION OF THE ZOANTHARIA.

As just stated above, the only work in English
dealing with the whole of the British Zoantharia is the
“ Actinologia Britannica” of the Rev. P. H. Gosse. I
have followed, so far as possible, the classifications
adopted by him, bringing them, however, into con-
formity with the more recent systems of Prof. Hertwig
and Dr. Andres. The classification adopted by the
latter is very much in accordance with that of Mr.
Gosse; and as it is based chiefly upon easily ob-
servable characters, I have preferred it to that of Prof.
Hertwig, noticing, however, any prominent differences
in the systems.

The Zoantharia are divided by Milne Edwards into
three sub-orders, viz.: the Matacopgermata (Actiniaria
of Hertwig and Andres, and Astraacea of Gosse) ;
ScueRosasica, of which there is no British species; and
ScLERODERMATA (Caryophyllacea of Gosse and Madre-
poraria of Moseley and Duncan).

The British species of the MatacopERMATA possess
no corallum, and, with the exception of the Zoanthine,
are never found in colonies.

The SctrropERMATA deposit a corallum.

The British Matacoprrmata are divided into five
families, namely, the Actinine, Edwardsine, Cerianthine,
Stichodactyline, and Zoanthine.

L

146 NATURAL HISTORY OF

The Actinine include the sub-families Sagartide,
Phellide, Actinide, Bunodide, Ilyanthide, Siphonacti-
nide, and Haleampide. The family Kdwardsine con-
tains the sub-family Hdwardside ; the Cerianthine, the
sub-family Cerianthide ; the Stichodactyline, the sub-
families Corynactide and Aurelianide ; and the Zoan-
thine, the sub-family Zoanthide.

The British Scturoprrmata are divided into two
sections, Aporosa and Perforata. The former includes
the families Turbinolide, Oculinide, and Astreide.
The latter includes the family Hwpsammide.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 147

BRITISH ZOANTHARIA.

Sus-Orper: MALACODERMATA (ActINIAzBIA).
FAMILY I. ACTININAS (aexactintz).

Malacodermata with never less than twelve septa, and
having the tentacles disposed in cycles, corresponding
with the internal divisions.

Sus-ramity I. SaGarripa.

Species possessing acontia, and having a strong meso-
dermal circular muscle and numerous simple very con-
tractile tentacles. Body wall smooth. Septa more than
twelve in number. Principal septa only perfect, also
sterile, all the remaining septa being imperfect.

Genus I. Acrinotosa, De Blainville. (Aetinia, and
doBos, a lobe.)

Body pillar-like when extended. Body wall smooth,
pierced with loopholes. Dise deeply frilled at the
margin. Tentacles short, slender, not arranged in dis-
tinguishable circles, scattered at the commencement,
about half-breadth of the disc becoming gradually
smaller, more numerous, and densely crowded as they
approach the border. Mouth with a single gonidial
groove, surmounted by a single pair of tubercles.—
Gossz.

L 2

148 NATURAL HISTORY OF

1. A. piantuus, Hillis. ‘“'The Plumose Anemone.”
Plate XII. fig. 1.

Actinia dianthus (Ellis, H.and 8., G.J., Dal., P.H. G.,
D.L., R. Q. C., Ald., Tugwell), A. senilis (Linn., Lamk.),
A. Judaica (Linn., Lamk.), A. plumosa (Miill., De BL.,
Stew., Lamk., G.J.), A. pentapetala (Pennant), Sagartia
dianthus (P. H. G.), Actinia aurantiaca (Jordan).

Hab.: Very generally distributed on rocks, &., in
deep water, and between tide-marks. Southport,
Puffin Island (A. S. P.). Height to 6 in. when fully
extended.

Colours, brown, red, yellow, white.

This is the only British species of this genus, and its
specific characters may be gathered from the genericones.
It is the most beautiful of all the anemones, and when
fully expanded in a column 56 or 6 in. high and 2 or 3
broad, surmounted bya parapet which encircles the body
like a moulding, and terminating in a disc divided into
lobes, and perfectly fringed with tentacles, of a pure
white, or fawn, or cream, or orange, or pink colour, as
the variety may be, it forms an object of conspicuous
interest and beauty. No one who has once seen it so
expanded, can ever forget it; and as it is always a pro-
minent object in public aquaria, no one need want an
opportunity of seeing it. Its colour varies as stated,
and is generally pure, but whatever shade the disc and
body take, the lips are nearly always orange-red. Mr.
Gosse classifies the varieties according to colours. (a)
Brunnea, applied to those of the various shades of
brown ; (b) Rubida, those of any tint of red; (c) flava,
yellow, rare; (d) Sindonea, pure white. A. dianthus is
avery hardy species, and may be kept in confinement
for a long time. Mr. McIntosh (St. Andrew’s Fauna)

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 149

states that when very hungry it will eat seaweed. It
has been stated by many observers that when once
fixed it will not bear removal without injury; but this
is undoubtedly incorrect. I have transferred speci-
mens from one stone to another, and from one tank to
another, without injury. The specific name Dianthus
was given to it by Ellis from its resemblance to the
carnation or pink. Couch calls it the “Sea Carnation.”
This species forms a very good object for study, as, in
order to attain its full distension, it has to take in a
great quantity of water, and when distended the
internal structure may be easily made out.

Genus II. Hettactis, Thompson. (‘Hdrds, the sun,
and axrtiv, a ray.)

Body changeable. Body wall smooth, furnished at
the upper portion with large warts or suckers. Disc
concave. Tentacles numerous, and arranged in several
rows. Mouth various, with two gonidial grooves.
Lips finely furrowed. <Acontia emitted freely.

1. H. senus, H. and S. “The Daisy Anemone.”
Plate XII. fig. 2.

Actinia bellis (H. and S., Turt., G.J., D.L., RB. Q.C.,
P. H. G.), A. pedunculata (Pennant), A. Templetonii
(Cocks, R. Q. C.), Actinocercus pedunculata (De B1.,
Flem., Temp.), Cribrina bellis (Hhr.), Hydra bellis
(Stew.), Sagartia bellis (P. H. G.).

Hab.: South and West Coasts; Menai Straits
(A. 8S. P.). Height 1—3 in., with breadth of disc
13—2 in.

Colour. (a) Tyriensis : Column flesh-colour, passing
through pink, white, drab, or buff, to dull violet. Disc
dark brown or black with radiating lines of vermillion.

150 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Tentacles yellowish-brown. (b) Versicolor: Disc yellow-
ish-grey. Tentacular border pale blue and dull black.
Column rose-pink and purple-grey. (c) Hburnia: Disc
ivory-white. (d) Modesta: Disc deep amber-brown.
(e) Sordida: Column dull yellow. Disc blackish-
brown, with grey and white spots.

In the Daisy Anemone “the disc is formed like a
star, which, according to the figure that is traced out
by the innermost row of the tentacles, consists of many
angles. The colour of this part is a beautiful mixture
of brown, yellow, ash-colour, and white; which, toge-
ther, form variegated rays which, from the centre or
mouth of the animal, are spread over the whole surface
of the dise.’—Gertner.

This species is generally found between tide-marks.
It may be easily kept in confinement, and is very pro-
lific, as many as 150 to 3800 young having been
observed to be discharged in a single day. It is very
mutable in shape, being able to constrict the column
at any part. The acontia are very readily discharged
on irritation. The tentacles number about 600.

2. H. miniata, Gosse. ‘The Scarlet Fringed Ane-
mone.”

Actinia miniata (P. H. G.), A. ornata (7. 8S. W.),
Bunodes (?) miniata (P. H. G.), A. elegans (Dal.), Sa-
gartia miniata (P. H. G.).

Hab.: South and West Coasts; Menai Straits
(A. S. P.). Height to 2 in.

Colour. (a) Ornata: Column deep brown deepening
to purplish. Disc yellowish or grey. Tentacles yellow-
ish, outer row with a scarlet cone. Mouth orange-red.
(b) Venustoides: Disc rich orange. Tentacles whitish
with two black bars. ,(c) Roseoides: orange-brown,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 151

with pale yellowish-grey disc and rose-coloured ten-
tacles. (d) Niveoides: Drab-olive, with opaque white
tentacles. (e) Coccinea: Deep crimson, with crimson
tentacles. (f) Brunnea: Umber, with long umber-
coloured tentacles.

The distinguishing features of this species are the
outer scarlet row of tentacles, and the two longitudinal
dark lines on the front of all the tentacles, with a white
space at the bottom of each, crossed by a broad black
bar. The column has a number of large suckers on
the distal half, and the disc is marked with radial
strie. This species can be well kept in captivity. It
readily emits acontia, which contain both chambered
and unchambered cnide. The cnide are very easily
made out with ;,-inch lens, as well as the contained
ecthorea, which are either short and furnished with
rows of barbs spirally arranged, or are very long and
terminate in a point.

3. H. venusta, Gosse. Plate XII. fig. 3.

Actinia rosea (P. H. G.), A. pulcherrima (Jordan),
A. vinosa (Holdsworth), Sagartia rosea (P. H. G.),
Actinia venusta, Sagartia venusta, Sagartia aurora
(P. H. G.), Actinia aurora (Tugwell), Actinea nivea,
Sagartia nivea (P. H. G).

Hab.: Guernsey, Torquay, Tenby (P. H. G.), Clo-
velly (Kingsley), Menai Straits (A.S.P.). Height to
13 in., diam. to 1 in.

Dr. Andres unites under one specific name the three
species of Gosse, S. venusta (“the Orange Disc Ane-
mone”), S. nivea (“the Snowy Anemone”’), and S.
rosea (“the Rosy Anemone”). The first of these,
which he calls the type, (a) typus, is brown, with
brilliant orange disc and pure white tentacles. The

152 NATURAL HISTORY OF

secondly named species, S. nivea, forms the variety (b)
immaculata of Andres. It is olive-drab in colour, with
snowy-white tentacles and opaque white disc. When
distended fully the disc appears grey towards the
tentacles, which themselves become pellucid. The
third species, S. rosea, exhibits the following varie-
ties: (c) Vinosa: Deep brown, with pale orange disc
and rose-red tentacles. (d) Pulcherrima: Cream-
white, with crimson-lake tentacles. (e) Hrythrops:
Dark brown, with orange-red disc and rose-lilac ten-
tacles. (f) Demetana: Small, red-brown, with crimson
disc and tentacles. The tentacles in all these varieties
number about 200, arranged in four or five rows.
The first row has generally two dusky bars at the base.
The upper part of the column contains a number of
suckers.

I have kept many specimens of this species in cap-
tivity for lengthened periods. The variety immaculata
will emit the acontia very freely. The cnide are
mostly chambered, and project densely-barbed ec-
thorea.

4. H. ornata, Holdsworth.

Actinia ornata (Holds.), Sagartia ornata (P. H. G:).

Hab.: Dartmouth. Height ? in., diam. + in.

Colour. (a) fusca: Dark orange-brown, with disc
pale orange to purplish-brown. ‘Tentacles dark brown,
encircled by three white rings. (b) Rubida: The
brown on the tentacles replaced by red.

There is a white bar across the base of the tentacles,
and a white heart-shaped spot in the outer region of
the radii.

Described by Mr. Holdsworth (Zool. Society Proc., .
Dec. 11, 1855).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 153

Genus III. Sacarria, Grosse.

Named after the Sagartians, a race described by
Herodotus.

Column smooth without suckers, perforated with
cinclides scattered all over, but especially on the upper
portion. Tentacles moderately numerous, short, smooth,
retractile, more or less conical, and set close to the
margin of the disc. Disc concave. Acontia present.

1. 8. 1cHvHystoma, Gosse. ‘The Fish-mouth Ane-
mone.”

Hab.: Weymouth. Height: button 4 in., expanded
diam. ? in.

Colour. (a) Stibista: Brownish-scarlet, with pale
fawn disc and pellucid white marginal tentacles, with
two narrow black bars at base. Lip scarlet. (b) As-
timma: Disc olive-grey. Lips brick-red.

Tentacles minute in three rows close to the extremity
of the disc.

Described by Mr. Gosse from two specimens ob-
tained at Weymouth.

2. S. spHyropeTa, Grosse. ‘The Sandalled Ane-
mone.”

Actinia candida (P. H. G.), S. candida (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Guernsey, Ilfracombe (P. H.G.), Hilbre Island
(£. L. Williams). Height and diam. } in.

Colour. (a) Candida: Opaque white with drab
lines, disc opaque white with pellucid white radii.
Tentacles ivory-white, surrounded at base by a narrow
ring of purple which passes in a wavy line to the
margin. (b) Xanthopis: Disc yellow to vermillion.

There are about 48 tentacles in four rows, diminish-
ing in size towards the margin of the disc. ‘The

154 NATURAL HISTORY OF

purple ribbon encircling the tentacle foot” is the
distinguishing feature of the species, and suggests the
specific name.

8. S. pattipa, Holdsworth. ‘‘ The Pallid Anemone.”

Actinia pallida (Holds.).

Hab.: Dartmouth. Height 3 in., diam. 4 in.

Colour. (a) Cana; Pellucid white. Tentacles almost
embraced by two curved lines of light blue. (b) Rufa:
Column brownish-orange.

The tentacles are numerous, long and slender, and
arranged in four rows. The encircling blue lines dis-
tinguish this species,

4, S. pura, Alder. “The Translucent Anemone.”

Actinia pellucida (Ald.), S. pellucida (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Rare. Northumberland Coast. Height $ in.,
diam. of column ? in., of disc 4 in.

Colour. Pellucid white without markings.

Tentacles, 30 in three rows.

Described by Alder in ‘‘ Cat. of Zoophytes of North.
and Durham,” page 43.

5. S. corysospLenium, Cocks. ‘The Gold-spangled
Anemone.”

Actinia chrysosplenium (Cocks, G. J., D. L.).

Hab.: St. Ives (Cocks). Rare. Height 1 in.

Colour. Pea-green to dark holly-green, banded
with spots of golden-yellow, with a golden line round
the base. Disc yellowish-white. ‘Tentacles whitish,
crossed by green bars.

This species is regarded by Dr. Andres as an ab-
normal form of uncertain position.

Genus IV. Cvyutsta, Gosse. (xvdto, to wallow about.)
Column changeable, smooth below, with numerous -

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 15)

distinct small suckers on the upper half, Disc narrow.
Tentacles numerous, long and tapering.

1. C. cocctnua, Miller. “The Eyed Anemone.”

Actinia coccinea (Mill., G.J., D. L.), Sagartia cocci-
nea (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Coast of Ireland (forbes), Caithness and
Cornwall (C. W. P.). Height 4 in., diam. } in.

Colour. Rufous with white lines. Disc light red
with radii of two white lines each. Tentacles pellucid,
ringed with white, with a broad dark brown bar between
the two lower rings, and two black spots below.

The number of tentacles is about 64, They are
short and conical.

2. C. unpata, Miller. “The Cave-dwelling Ane
mone.”

A. troglodytes (G. J., D. L., Cocks, Tugwell, Van
Beneden, Ald.), Scolanthus spheroides (Holdsworth),
Actinia undata (Miill.), Sagartia troglodytes (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Very generally distributed. Height 1—24
in., diam. 1—2 in.

Colour. Very variable. Greenish-drab, grey, buff,
orange, white, and violet-blue.

Mr. Gosse describes twenty varieties of this species,
which is known to English naturalists by the name
Troglodytes. The tentacles are “barred transversely
and marked at the foot with a black character resembling
the Roman letter B”’ They number as many as 200,
and are arranged in four or five rows, of which those in
the outer row are the largest. The column contains a
large number of suckers at the distalend. This species
generally chooses a hole in a wall as its habitation.
“Tt occupies a hole fitted to the size of its body in
our shelving soft slaty rocks, where, when covered with

156 NATURAL HISTORY OF

water, it expands into a wide circle, its oval disc and
tentacula raising themselves scarcely above the level
of its habitation.” It appears, however, that both in
the sea and in captivity it often exists in a free state
without permanently attaching itself.

3. C. vipuata, Miller. “The Snake-locked Ane-
mone.” Plate XIII. fig. 2.

Actinia viduata (Mull., G. J., Lamk., R.Q.C., D.L.),
A. anguicoma (Price, D. L., G.J., P. H G.), Isacmea
viduata (Hhr.), Sagartia anguicoma (Kingsley), S. vidu-
ata (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Guernsey, Torquay, Ilfracombe, Tenby
(P. H. G.), Menai Straits (A. S. P.). Height 1—2 in.,
diam. of dise 14 in.

Colour. Light buff marked with longitudinal bands
of lighter colour. Disc whitish-grey, covered with a
mealy or speckled pattern. Tentacles grey, with a
line of dark brown down each side. A variety, mela-
nops, has “a broad, well-defined band of deep black
cros: ing the disc and tentacles.”

There are about 200 long, slender, jexibie pare
arranged in five rows. The name “snake-locked ”
very appropriate, as the tentacles are waved canoe
about in all directions, in “irregular snaky curves, the
anemone reminding one of a cylindrical monumental
figure, surmounted by an abundant collection of ser-
pents.”

Genus V. Apamsia, Forbes.

Named in honour of Mr. John Adams.

Base adhering forcibly, and secreting a membrane.
Column elevated or depressed. Body wall smooth,
pierced with loopholes forming permanent warts.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 157

Tentacles imperfectly retractile. Mouth protrusile,
thrown into loose folds not furrowed. Acontia emitted
freely.

1. A. patuiata, Adams. ‘‘ The Cloak Anemone.”

Medusa palliata (Bohadsch), Actinia maculata(Adams,
Coldstream, G. J., Pennant), A. carciniopados (Otto),
A. picta (Risso), A. maculata (Forbes).

Hab.: Wick (C. W. P.), Weymouth, Torbay, Fal-
mouth (P. H. G.), Arran (D. L.), Isle of Man (Forbes).

Colour. Brown to white, spotted with purple, and
disc pure white, bordered with pale scarlet. Tentacles
white. Acontia lilac.

This species is generally found on a shell inhabited
by a Hermit Crab, Pagurus Prideauaii. There would
seem to be “a treaty of union” between the Cloak
Anemone and the Pagurus. In case the shell to which
the Adamsia attaches itself happens to be imperfect, it
has the power of secreting a chitinous membrane which
serves for its support, and this membrane often extends
beyond the outer whorl of the shell.

Dr. Landsborough, in alluding to the association
between the crab and the anemone, says: ‘In all
likelihood they in various ways help each other. The
Hermit has strong claws, and while he is feasting on
the prey he has caught, many spare crumbs may fall
to the share of his gentle-looking companion. But
soft and gentle-looking though the anemone be, she
has a hundred hands, and woe to the wandering wight
who comes within the reach of one of them, for
all the other hands are instantly brought to its aid,
and the Hermit may soon find that he is more than
compensated for the crumbs that fall from his own
booty.”’

158 NATURAL HISTORY OF

2. A. Ronpgitetu, De Ch. ‘The Parasitic Anemone.”
Plate XIII. fig. 1. 5

Actinia effceta (Rapp.), A. parasitica (2. Q. C., D. L.,
G.J., Cocks, P. H. G., Tugwell), Sagartia parasitica
(P. H. G.), Calliactis effceta (Andres).

Hab.: On shells occupied by Hermit Crab. Guern-
sey, Weymouth, Torquay (P.H.G.), Penzance (R.Q.C.).
Height to 4 in.

Colour. Dirty white or drab with longitudinal bands
of brownish shades. Disc yellowish-white. Tentacles
upwards of 500 in seven rows, flesh colour, marked
with a dark purple or brown line, broken into about
five dashes down each side. Skin coriaceous.

This anemone is generally parasitic on Pagurus
Bernhardus. The advantage of an alliance of this kind
has been pointed out by Herr Hisig, who has observed
that the anemone is a very valuable protector of the
Pagurus from the attacks of the Octopus, the latter
instantly retreating on being touched by the stinging
organs of the anemone.*

The acontia are as thick as sewing-cotton, and can
be sent out to the extent of 4—6 inches.

This species is known in English works as S. para-
sitica.

Mr. Gosse states that on handling specimens, a
most offensive, “ insufferably nauseous” odour is com-
municated to the fingers, which “ even scrubbings with
a brush scarcely avail to remove.” It is, however, a
favourite object in aquaria.

* J. R.M.S., vol. iii. (N.S.), 493, August, 1883.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 159

Genus VI. Grecorta, Gosse.
Named after Mr. Gregor, of Banff.

Body wall smooth, without suckers, with conspicuous
loopholes arranged longitudinally. Tentacles short,
blunt, not perfectly retractile. Mouth with two gonidial
grooves, each with a pair of small tubercles. Acontia
emitted sparsely.—Gosss.

G. FENESTRATA, Gosse. ‘The Hyelet.”’

Hab.: Banff (W. Gregor). Height ¢ in., diam. in.

Column green with purple lines. Tentacles red, 48
in three rows.

This genus and species are very doubtful. They are
established by Mr. Gosse from a single specimen,
which Dr. Andres considers, both from its small size
and delicate structure, was probably an immature
form.

Genus VII. Arprrasis, Gosse. (dei, always, 7reTdw, to
expand.)

Body trumpet-shaped. Body wall corrugated,
pierced with cinclides. 'entacles in several rows, long,
lax, perforate at top. Acontia abundant.—Gosst.

1. A. Covcuu, Forbes. “The Trumplet.” Plate
2A fie. 3.

(?) Actinia biserialis (Morbes, Cocks, G. J., D. L.),
Anthea Couchii (Cocks), Aiptasia amacha (P. H. G.),
Dysactis biserialis (Milne Edwards).

Hab.: Guernsey (Hilton), Falmouth (Hodges), Herm
(Whitchurch). Height 4 in., diam. §—? in.

Colour. Orange-buff with faint lines. Disc iron-
grey with pale greyish-blue radii. Tentacles sepia-
brown.

160 NATURAL HISTORY OF

This species is slender at the base, but enlarges to-
wards the disc, which, being concave, gives the anemone
a trumpet shape. The tentacles are in four rows, the
innermost row being 14 in. long and the outermost $ in.
They are sometimes forked. The cinclides appear to
be very easily examined in this species. Mr. Gosse
states that he has been able to thrust a fine needle into
them without the animal being conscious of it.

Mr. Holdsworth relates an instance of a specimen of
this species which he missed on one occasion from his
aquarium, and having applied the stomach-pump, in
the shape of a stick, down the throats of some speci-
mens of bellis, he succeeded in dislodging it from one
of them amongst a shapeless mass of membrane and
acontia.” Strange to say, this poor victim recovered
from its Jonah-like adventure.

Sup-ramity II, Puetiipm, Andres.

Species possessing acontia and cinclides. Tentacles
retractile, small, and few in number. Column partly
clothed with a tough epidermis, which is rough externally
and firmly adherent to the epithelium.

Dr. Andres establishes the Phellide as a separate
sub-family of the Actinine, on the ground of the
possession by the species comprised in it of a cuticular
sheath.

The sub-family contains (so far as British species
are concerned) three genera—Phellia, Octophellia, and
Chitonactis. The species included by Dr. Andres in
the genera Phellia and Octophellia are all placed by
Mr. Gosse, and also by Prof. Hertwig, in the former of
these genera. The genus Chitonactis was established
by Fischer (who is followed by Dr. Andres) for the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 161

species Bunodes coronata of Gosse, which has a deci-
duous epidermis, and, therefore, properly belongs to
the present sub-family.

Genus I. Puewiia, Gosse. (deddos, the cork-tree.)

Body wall as above described. Tentacles small, in
rows of twelve.

1. P. murocrneta, Gosse. “The Walled Corklet.”’

Hab.: Torquay (P.H.G.). Height 3 in., diam. of
column 3 in.

Colour, Epidermis dense. Column grey, speckled
with white, and without warts. Disc buff, with white
star. Tentacles dark brown, with three narrow white
rings.

The epidermis is roughened by the addition of par-
ticles of foreign matters.

This species is very small, and Mr. Gosse tells us
that it was discovered by his little son, who detected
the tiny atom on one of the fragments of rock his
father had brought home.

Though small it is very beautiful. The tentacles
number 24, placed in two rows 12 in each; those of
the first row being twice as large as the others.

2. P. prora, Gosse. ‘The Painted Corklet.”

Hab.: Banff (W. Gregor). Height and diam. } in.

Colour. Epidermis transparent and colourless, and
without warts. Column white. Disc light yellow
crossed by radii of orange, and bounded by a brown
circle. ‘Tentacles white, with three opaque bands.

A small and very pretty species, probably allied to
the preceding.

3. P. Bropriciu, Gosse. “The Latticed Corklet.”

M

162 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Lundy Island (W. Brodrick). Height 1 in.,
diam. $—1 in.

Colour. Epidermis drab, dense. Column white. Disc
drab, with chocolate-coloured radii. Tentacles white,
“crossed by four transverse bars of dusky, the whole
(except the lowest one) connected by three longitudinal
lines of the same colour, which impart a latticed or
window-like pattern to the tentacle.”

The tentacles number 96 in five rows.

Genus II. Ocropnetua, Andres.
Tentacles in rows of eight.

1. O. gausapata, Gosse. ‘The Warted Corklet.”

Phellia gausapata (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Wick Bay (C. W.P.). Height 2? in., diam.
3 in.

Colour. Epidermis pale yellow with darker warts,
“resembling, when contracted, a straw beehive” (C.
W. P.). Column white. Tentacles drab, 16 arranged
in two rows.

This species was received by Mr. Gosse from Mr.
Peach by post on the same day that he discovered the
preceding species. He thinks it possible that the two
may be identical.

Genus III. Curronactis, Fischer. (yitév, a garment.)

Phellide with a distinct parapet. Column covered
with warts arranged in series. Hpidermis deciduous.
Tentacles in rows of twelve.

This genus was founded by Fischer (who is followed
by Dr. Andres) for Bunodes coronata, Gosse, which is
clearly a member of the Phellide rather than of the
Bunodide.

1. C. coronata, Gosse.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 163

Bunodes coronata (P. H. G.).

Hab.: South Coast of Devon. Height 2 in.

Column, cylindrical in extension, covered on the
upper two-thirds of its height with small warts in
twelve longitudinal rows. The column is covered bya
drab epidermis, which, however, is deciduous and not
permanent, and the summit of the column is sur-
mounted by a distinct parapet. The tentacles number
96.

Colour. (a) Patricia: Orange or orange-scarlet.
Edge of parapet cream-white, marked below with
alternate patches of dark chocolate and white. Disc
red, with white radii. Tentacles pellucid, with white
bars. (b) Plebeia: Column dirty light brown. Disc
brown, with drab radi. Tentacles not barred.

Sus-ramity III. Acrinips.

Actinine with moderately long and perforated ten-
tacles, and without acontia.

This sub-family is made by Dr. Andres to include
not only A. equina (mesembryanthemum), which is the
only species of the family assigned to it by Mr. Gosse,
but also A. sulcata (Anthea cereus), which Mr. Gosse and
Prof. Hertwig place amongst a family Antheade. This
latter family is not, however, retained by Dr. Andres.

Genus I. Actrnta, Linn.

Body wall sraooth, separated from the disc by a
well-developed margin. T'entaclesas above. Marginal
spherules present. No acontia.—Gosse.

A. equina, Linn. “The Beadlet.” Plate XIV. fig. 1.

A. rufa (Penn., Mill., Lamk., Rapp), A. corallina
(Risso), A. margaritifera (Temp., Cocks, G. J., D. L.),

mM 2

164 NATURAL HISTORY OF

A. Forskalli (M. Edw.), A. cerasum (Dalyell), A. chio-
cocca (Cocks, G. J., D. L.), ? A. tabella (Dana), A.
fragacea (Tugwell), Kntacmeea mesembryanthemum and
E. rufa (Hhr.), Actinia mesembryanthemum (JZ. and S.,
G.J., R.Q.C., D.L., P.H. G., Tugwell, Cocks, Ald., &ec.).

Hab.: Universally distributed on rocks. Diam. of
base 1—4 in. Height 1 in.

Colour. (a) Hepatica: Liver-brown, with crimson
disc and tentacles, and blue basal line and spherules,
(b) Rubra: Dark crimson with violet spherules. (c)
Chiococca ; Rich scarlet with crimson disc and tentacles,
and pure white spherules. (d) Umbrina: Yellowish-
brown all over. (e) Ochracea: Orange-buff. (f) Oli-
wacea: Dark olive. (g) Viridis: Green. (h) Opora:
Leek-green with broken lines of green or yellow.
(i) Tigrina: Red streaked with yellow. (k) Fragacea
(the Strawberry): Dark red with light green spots.
All the varieties, except (b) and (c), have blue sphe-
rules, and all, except (b) (c) (k), have the basal line also
blue.

This species, commonly known as mesembryanthe-
mum, is the most common of all the anemones, and
has been dissected and described over and over again,
A very plain account of its structure will be found in
an article by Mr. F’. A. Bedwell in the Journal of the
Quecket Club, vol. v. (November, 1879), 213.

I shall not soon forget my introduction to this
species. I found a number of the variety olivacea
hanging in dense clusters, mouth downwards, on a
rock in the Menai Straits, distended by the water they
contained, “ having much the appearance of ripe and
unripe greengages.’’ There were several of the above
varieties in the neighbourhood.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 165

The noticeable features of the Beadlet are the mar-
ginal spherules and basal line, about which much has
been written. A summary of previous investigations,
together with descriptions of the morphology of these
parts, by Prof. P. Martin Duncan, is contained in the
Monthly Microscopical Journal, vol. xii. (1874), p. 65.
This article is illustrated by descriptive plates, showing
fully the structure of the spherules and base. The
spherules are held to be a primitive form of eye.

“The evolution of an eye which can distinguish out-
lines, shades, and colours probably took the path
which is thus faintly indicated in the Actinia, which
doubtless has an appreciation of the difference between
light and darkness.”

As to the diffused nervous tissue found in the base,
probably “ its function is to assist in the reflex move-
ments of the animal, and to produce expansion of the
disc on the stimulus of light.”’* Professors Hertwig
and Dr. Andres, on the contrary, consider the sphe-
rules as urticating batteries or nematophores.t

Genus II. Awnemonta, [isso.

Tentacles long, not retractile. No spherules, acontia,
warts, or cinclides.

1. A. suncata, Pennant. ‘The Opelet.”

Actinia viridis (De Bl., Lamk.), A. cereus (#. and S.,
Rapp, Grube), A. suleata (Penn., Andres), Anemonia
edulis (fisso), A. sulcata (M. Hdw.), Anthea cereus (P.
WOG., Hass., G. J., D. L., &.).

Hab.: Guernsey (Holdsworth), Plymouth, Ilfracombe
(P. H. G.), Penzance (ft. Q. C.), Isle of Man (West),

' * See also Proceedings of the Royal Society, vol. xxii, No. 151.
+ “ Die Actinien,” Professors Hertwig, Jena, 1879.

166 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Menai Straits (A. S. P.), &c. Height—large, with
tentacles 3—4 in. long, diam. of base to 6 in., of
column 2 in.

Colour. (a) Smaragdina: Column brown, with
narrow bands alternately paler and deeper. Disc
brown. Tentacles green with rosy tips. (b) Sulphurea:
Tentacles pale yellow with lilac tips. (ce) Alabastrina:
Column and disc olive. Tentacles white. (d) Rustica: |
Brown. Tentacles grey. (e) Punicea: Tentacles ma-
hogany-red.

In shape this species has been likened to a dice-box.
The margin is crenate. The tentacles are about 180
in four rows. They are very long and snake-like.

The animal may be easily kept in captivity, and,
from the absence of strong muscular contraction, forms
a good subject for dissection. It is, however, credited
with the power of causing unpleasant sensations if
touched by the hand, especially if the Anthea be un-
healthy or suffermg from long confinement.

The French occasionally eat this species, especially
in Provence. Mr. Gosse’ says that he has tried the
dish, and “ would not dare to say that an Opelet is as
good as an Omelet; but chacun a son gout.”

Sus-ramity IVY. Bunopipa, Gosse.

Actinine having the column studded with persistent
well-developed warts or tubercles, and without marginal
spherules or acontia.—Gosse.

Genus J. Bunonpss, Gosse. (Sovvedns, studded with
prominences. )

Body wall studded with numerous permanent rounded

warts (papille), set in vertical lines corresponding with

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 167

the intraseptal spaces. Tentacles perfectly retractile.
—Gosse. :

This genus is provisionally placed by Professor
Hertwig amongst the Sagartide.

1. B. aumuaceus, H.and S. ‘ The Gem Pimplet.”

Actinia gemmacea (H. and S., G.J., Cocks, R. Q. C.,
D.L., P. H.G.), A. verrucosa (Penn., Lamk., Rapp),
Cribrina verrucosa (Hhr.), Cereus gemmaceus (M. Hd-
wards), A. bimaculata (Grube).

Hab.: Guernsey (Holdsworth), Torquay, Ilfracombe
(P. H. G.), Douglas (West). Height 1—2 in.

Colour. Grey or flesh-coloured, with six equidistant
longitudinal bands of white primary warts. ‘I'here are
secondary and tertiary rows of warts of a bluish or
reddish-grey colour, and a quarternary row of indefi-
nite colour. Disc bluish-grey, with scarlet and blue
radial lines. Tentacles greyish with half a dozen well-
defined white spots.

The tentacles number 48, as do the rows of warts,
each row of warts corresponding with a tentacle.
These warts are perforated, so that water can be ejected
through them.

This species is easily kept in aquaria, and is very
prolific.

2. B. rHatita, Gosse. “The Glaucous Pimplet.”

Cereus thalia (M. Hdw.).

Hab.: Ilfracombe (P.H.G.). Height 2 in.

Colour. Bluish-green, with about 36 longitudinal
rows of dark-coloured warts, about 25 in each row.
Dise blackish with yellow radii alternately long and
short. Tentacles 48 in four rows, grey with numerous
white spots.

Mr. Gosse describes two varieties—Xeroxyla, with a

168 NATURAL HISTORY OF

dingy brown column and disc, and Caustoryla, with a
reddish-brown column and dark olive disc—in addition
to the ordinary form, which he names Hyrgoeyla. The
warts of this species are used as suckers.

3. B. Bait, Cocks. ‘ The Red-speckled Pimplet.”

Actinia Ballii (Cocks), A. clavata (Thompson, P.H.G.,
Tugwell, Jordan), B. clavata (P. H. G.), Cereus clavata
(M. Hdw.).

Hab.: Ventnor, Torquay (P. H. G.), Falmouth
(Cocks). Height 3 in., diam. of expanse 2 in.

Colour.. (a) Rosea: Base red. Column yellow,
speckled with red both in the warts and interspaces.
Disc grey with white specks. Tentacles pale yellow
tinged with rose sprinkled with white. (b) Dealbata:
Tentacles cream-white. (c) Funesta: Tentacles umber,
disc smoke-black, both speckled with yellowish-white.
(d) Livida: Tentacles and disc bluish-grey or green,
speckled.

The tentacles number 72 in five rows; they are long
and slender.

The warts are arranged in 48 rows.

“Tt ranges in tolerable abundance from Hampshire
to the Lizard.”

Genus II. Avtactintia, Verril.

Column irregularly distensible, not mucous, versatile
with vertical rows of warts. No suckers or cinclides.
Tentacles scarcely retractile.

1. A. Anrorp1, Gosse.

Aigeon Alfordi (P. H. G.).

Colour. Base brick-red. Column pea-green, flaked
with purple and spotted with red. Disc green, with a

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 169)

central zone of greyish-purple. . Tentacles vivid green,
with longitudinal lines of grey.

Base adherent to rocks with moderate tenacity,
broader than diameter of column. Column very dis-
tensible and versatile, not mucous, with tentaculate
margin. Body wall longitudinally fluted, each flute
having a single vertical row of minute warts. Tentacles
numerous in several rows, scarcely retractile.

Described as a new species by Mr. Gosse, Ann. of
Nat. Hist., 1865 (July), 41.

Genus III. Botocera, Gosse. (Sadr, to throw,
Képas, a horn.)

Body wall smooth, studded with small warts remotely
scattered. Tentacles short, thick, constricted at foot,
obtusely pointed, not retractile.—Gosse.

1. B. Tuspiz, Johnston. ‘The Deeplet.”

Actinia Tuedize (G. J.), Anthea Tuedize (G. J., Cocks,
D.L., P. H. G., Ald.), Anemonia Tuedize (M. Hdw.).

Hab.: Peterhead (C. W. P.), Cullercoats (Ald.),
Cumbrae (D.L.), from deep water. Height 3—4 in..
Diameter when expanded 7—8 in.

Colour. Deep flesh colour, with reddish tentacles,

This very large species is found in deep water, and
Mr. Alder states that separate tentacles, which appear
to be readily detached, are frequently brought in on the
fishing-lines. It is from this disposition to part with
the tentacles, that the generic name is given.

The body is studded with roundish warts, “resem-
bling the heads of small pins in a pincushion” (Cocks).
The tentacles are in three rows, and are very large,
each tentacle sometimes 4 in. in diameter.

2. B. (?) eques, Gosse. “The Ringed Deeplet.”

170 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Redcar, Banff. From 28 fathoms. Height
4 in. .

Colour. Orange-scarlet, with small white ringed
warts. Disc drab. Tentacles pellucid, with two rings
round the middle, one broad and scarlet, the other
opaque-white.

The tentacles are 144 in six rows, short and thick.
Though not themselves retractile, they are yet capable
of being covered over by “the contraction of the
margin till its edges meet over the tentacles, but
never involving itself.”

This appears to be a rare deep-water species.

Genus IV. Teraria, Gosse.
In honour of Mr. T. P. Teale, of Leeds.

Body wall covered with numerous irregularly scat-
tered warts. Body broader than high. Tentacles
numerous, equal, retractile.— Gosst.

Professor Hertwig assigns this genus to a family
Tealide.

1. T. piarrara, Miller. “The Marigold Wartlet.”

Actinia digitata (Miéll., Ald.), Cereus digitata (M.
Edw.).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.). Height 14 in.

Colour. Scarlet-orange, with paler warts and dull
red disc and tentacles.

The tentacles are numerous and stout, unbanded,
but darker in colour towards the tips.

The surface of the column is studded with transverse
rows of large warts.

It is found on shells in deep water.

2. T. crassicornis, Miller. “‘The Dahlia Wartlet ”
or “ Crass.” Plate XIV. fig. 2.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 171

Actinia felina and A. senilis (Iinn.), A. crassicornis
(Muil., Fubr., Cocks, G.J., P.H.G., D.D., Ald.), A.
Holsatica (Mzll.), A. ? fiscella (Mill.), A. ? bimaculata
(Grube), A. coriacea (Cuvier, Rapp., Teale, Cocks, Tug-
well, G. J., D.L., Ald.), A. gemmacea (Dalyell, G.J.,
Ri. Q. C.), Rhodactinia Davesii (Agas., Verril), Cribrina
coriacea (Hhr.), Isacmeea papillosa (Hhr.), Bunodes
crassicornis (P. H. G., OC. Kingsley), Tealia Greenti
(Wright, P. H. G.), T. tuberculata (Cocks, P. H. G.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Height 2 in., diam.3 in.

Colour. Sir John Dalyeli says, “No species is
equally diversified in colour and aspect. Red is usually
predominant. The surface of many is variegated red
and white like a rose, or with orange, green, and
yellow intermixed (meloides). One is almost totally
white (grey, vilis), another dull crimson: (purpurea),
another wholly primrose-yellow (awrea). It may be
truly affirmed that the diversities baffle enumeration
and description.” The italics are the names of the
varieties as given by Mr. Gosse.

The surface of the column is covered with warts, to
which stones and shells adhere. The tentacles are
conical, and number 80 arranged in five rows.

No one who has once seen this species can doubt or
mistake its identity. It is one which may be kept
with ease in an aquarium, and there forms an object
of great interest. It appears to be able to alter very
considerably the shape of the tentacles, and to distend
them with water until quite transparent. It also dis-
tends its whole body very greatly, its cesophagus being
often completely exposed by eversion, in consequence
of the quantity of water imbibed. It also has a very
common habit of extending single tentacles to a con-

172 NATURAL HISTORY OF

siderable length. The tentacles are very adhesive, as
may be proved by experience. }

Dr. Landsborough has the following significant quo-
tation relating to the treatment of this species by the
natives of Italy and the South of France: “Ils la
lavent fort et souvent, puis la fricassent légérement en
la poéle, et aprés cela ils la mangent avec beaucoup de
plaisir.”

Genus V. Hormaruta, Gosse. (opuabds, a necklace.)

Body wall corrugated, surrounded by a single row
of warts. Tentacles moderately long and slender, per-
fectly retractile.—Gosse.

A somewhat doubtful genus described from a single
specimen of the species following.

1. H. Margaritas, Gosse. “The Necklet.”

Hab.: Moray Firth. (A single specimen.) Deep
water. Height 2 in.

Colour. White, with purplish tentacles.

There is a row of about 10 large round warts below
the disc. The tentacles are arranged in two or three
rows. The column is much corrugated.

Gunus Stomppia, Gosse. (ctoudos, wide-mouthed.)

Body wall much corrugated, without warts or suckers.
Tentacles perfectly retractile.—Gossz.

This genus is placed by Mr. Gosse amongst the
Bunodide, between which sub-family and the Sagar-
tide he considered it an intermediate form. As Dr.
Andres, however, points out, it has neither the warts

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 173

of the Bunodide nor the acontia of the Sagartide, and
its position is doubtful.

1. S. Cuurcuiz, Gosse. ‘“ The'Gapelet.”

Hab.: Scottish Coasts, from deep water; Redcar.
Height 24 in.

Colour. (a) Lychnucha: Cream-white to yellow,
with searlet dashes. Disc and tentacles white, the
latter marked with three scarlet rings and two stripes.
(b) Incensa; Red with yellow dashes. (c) Hztincta:
White. (d) Pyriglotta: As (a), but very large, and
resembling 7’. crassicornis.

Tentacles about 60 in four rows. The disc is often
conically protruded. This feature, coupled with the
horizontal carriage of the tentacles, and the very
changeable shape of the column, causes the anemone
to assume a curious appearance. The disc is generally
marked with distinct radii.

Sus-FAMILY V. ILYANTHIDA.

Actinine having the aboral (provimal) end rounded,
Without pedal disc. Septa more than twelve. Mouth
not furnished with a conchula.

Genus I. Ityanruus, Forbes. (idvs, mud, and av6os,
a flower.)

Pear-shaped, tapering to a blunt point, not perfo-

rated. Surface quite smooth. Tentacles marginal,

numerous.—GOSssE.
1. I. Scoticus, Forbes. “The Scottish Pearlet,’’
Plate XIV. fig. 4.

174 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Iluanthos Scoticus (Forbes, Thomson, M. Edw., G.J.,
DT). )

Hab.: Lochryan (forbes), Balbriggan, Ireland (Mrs.
Hancock). Length 14 in.

Colour. Pink, with white stripes and greenish
tentacles.

A free actinoid, with 44 long filiform tentacles.

2. I. MircnHetiu, Grosse. “The Scarlet Pearlet.”

Tluanthos Mitchelln (P. H. G., WZ. Hdw.).

Hab.: Weymouth (P. H.G.). Length 2 in.

Colour. Scarlet, with variegated (purplish-black,
white and red) disc. Tentacles (about 36 in two rows,
thick and conical) white, with bands of white and
purple.

Sun-ramity VI. SrpHonactINipz&.

Body pear-shaped or cylindrical. Tentacles not more
than 12. Mouth furnished with a single gonidial groove,
the edges of which are soldered so as to form a tube,
terminating in a thickened expanded rim (conchula), the
murgin of which is divided.

Genus SreponactiniA, Danielsen and Koren.

Species having the proximal end perforate. Surface
smooth, but studded with minute suckers. Tentacles
twelve.

1, S. wastata, Gosse. “The Arrow Muzzlet.”

Peachia hastata (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Torbay (P. H. G.), St. Andrew’s (McIntosh).
Length 4 in.

Colour. Pale red, with twelve white lines marking
the septa, distal part brownish. Disc pale red, each
radius marked with two V’s. ‘Tentacles pellucid, each
with two rows of deep brown arrowhead-like marks.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. iD

The conchula has from 12—20 lobes, mostly bifid.

In this and the other species of this genus the ten-
tacles are marginal, 12 in number, short, thick, and
tapering.

2. S. unpata, Gosse. “The Waved Muzzlet.”

Peachia undata (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Guernsey, Herm. Length 1} in.

Colour. Pale yellow, with red splashes. Disc
cream-white. Tentacles white, with seven waved brown
bands on the front of each. Conchula with 5 lobes.

Tentacles generally ‘‘borne like a 12-rayed star.”
They are very contractile.

3. S. rrtpHyuia, Gosse. ‘The Trefoil Muzzlet.”

Peachia triphylla (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Channel Islands. Length 3 in.

Colour. Pale red-brown, with splashes of darker
colour. Disc buff, radii marked with a brown spot on
each. Tentacles pellucid, with a double row of brown
arrow-heads, and a brown circle round the disc at the
base of the tentacles.

«The conchula bears 3 ovate or leaf-like lobes.”

Sus-ramity VII. Ha.camprpa.

Actinine having only twelve septa. Body vermicular,
with the posterior end rounded, and capable of being
distended into a vesicle. Mouth not furnished with a
conchula.

Genus Hatcampa, Gosse. (dAs, the sea, Kxaptrn, a
maggot.)

Tentacles twelve, retractile. Surface studded with
minute suckers. Msophagal grooves indistinct or
wanting.

1. H. curysantHEeLLum, Peach. ‘The Sand Pintlet.”’

176 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Actinia chrysanthellum (C.W.P., G.JS., Cocks, Dis);
Peachea (?) chrys. (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Fowey, Cornwall (Peach). Length 1% in,
diam. } in.

Colour. Drab-white. Disc pale blue, with 12 dark
brown triangular rays, each ray terminating in a
WV shaped figure. Tentacles brown, with 6 rings of
white.

The generic name, signifying “sea maggot,” well
describes the vermicular form of this and the succeed-
ing species. It is fond of distending the proximal end
into a thin bladder-like shape. It lives in sand, buried
up to the disc. The tentacles are 12, set at the margin
of the disc.

Genus ARACHNACTIS, Sars. (apdyvn, a spider.)

Column rounded at proximal extremity, but not
swollen, imperforate. Tentacles of two kinds, marginal
long, gular short, not retractile. Freely swimming in
the sea.—GossE.

1. A. atprpa, Sars. ‘The Sprawlet.”

Hab.: The Minch (Balfour and Forbes), Length } in.

Colour. Whitish tinged with tawny. Tentacles
white and brown.

Under this name Mr. Gosse describes a natatory
anemone, which had been found twice in the Hebrides,
and abundantly by Sars on the coast of Norway. He
describes it as “looking not unlike a long-legged
spider.”

This species appears, however, to be an immature
form of Cerianthus, and as such is described by Dr.
Andres.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, Lie

FAMILY II. EDWARDSINA (Epwarpsin),
Septa 8, two pairs of directive septa, the remaining
four not paired. All the septa furnished with reproduc-

tive organs. Tentacles simple, usually more numerous
than the septa.—Hurrwia.

Sus-ramMity Epwarpsipa, Hertwig and Andres.
Characters as above.
Genus Epwarpsia, Gosse,

Column long, cylindrical, divided into three regions,
the capitulum, or anterior region, the scapus, covered
by a thick and opaque epidermis, and the physa, thin,
pellucid, and inflatable. Tentacles few (less than
twenty), retractile-—Gossz,

1. EH. Beavrempsu, Quatrefages: “The Painted
Pufflet.”

Scolanthus callimorphus (EEG OE: Callimorpha
(PH, G.).

Hab.: Weymouth (P. H. G.), Brixham (C. Kingsley).
Length 3—2} in.

Colour. Capitulum : Pillar-like, chocolate-brown,
with lozenge-shaped and triangular white markings,
Scapus: Orange-yellow. Disc white, with sienna star.
Tentacles transparent, with white markings.

This is a deep-water Species. It and the next are
distinguished by the pillar-like capitulwm, extending
below the disc to the scapus. They can puff out the
physa into a bladder-like form. J. Beautempsii buries
itself in the sand, and generally only extends the
capitulum.

Genus IT, Epwarpsretta, Andres.

Column as in preceding genus. Tentacles twenty

and upwards,

N

178 NATURAL HISTORY OF

1. E. carnga, Gosse. “The Crimson Pufflet.”

Hab.: Torquay (P. H. G.), Tenby. Length 1 in.,
diam. 51; in.

Colour. Capitulum: Translucent, with pink tinge,
showing the cesophagus “as a rich scarlet axis.”
Scapus: Rose-tinted. Disc a cream-white star. ‘Ten-
tacles pink, with bands of more opaque colour.

This species has 28 tentacles, arranged in three rows. -

It lives in eroded rocks, “in the old burrows of the
Molluse Sawicava.”

2. KE. Attmani, McIntosh.

3. E. Goopsiri, McIntosh.

These two species have been described as new by
Mr. McIntosh (Proc. R. 8. Edin., 1864). They were
found by him at St. Andrews.

FAMILY III. CERIANTHIN A (Crrranruez).

Actiniaria with numerous unpaired septa, and a single
ventral esophagal groove. Septa alternately fertile and
sterile, longest on the dorsal side, and gradually dim-
nishing towards the dorsal aspect.—HErtwie.

SUB-FAMILY CERIANTHID®, Hertwig and Andres.
Tentacles in two rows, marginal principal, circeumoral
accessory. Posterior of body rounded without sphincter.

Genus Cxyriantuus, Della Chiage.

Column lengthened bulb-like at proximal extremity,
perforated with a distinct orifice, expanding trumpet-
like into the tentacles. Hnveloped in a loose non-
adherent tube or sheath of mud, sand, cnide, &c., of
tough membranous texture. Tentacles non-retractile.
—GOssE.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 179

1. C. Luoypu, Gosse. “The Vestlet.’’

Edwardsia vestita, C. membranaceus (P. H. G., Von
Heider), C. Borealis (Daniellson).

Hab,: Menai Straits (7. Edwards, A. 8S. P.), Herm
(Holdsworth), St. Andrews (McIntosh). Length to
7 in.

Colour. Pale buff to chestnut-brown. Tentacles
chocolate-brown, with white and chestnut bands.

The marginal tentacles are arranged in two rows,
and are 64 in number. The oral tentacles are in four
irregular circles.

The peculiarity of this species is the investing tube,
which can easily be detached. It is largely composed
of “ enidze, the discharged ecthorea of which intertwine,
and form a sort of felt.”

It is a difficult species to secure, as it readily retires
into and even slips through its sac and escapes. The
only way to secure it is to have two or three spades so
as to raise the ground on all sides at once.

The anatomical characteristics of this species have
been investigated by Professors Hertwig, and more
recently by Von Heider.* Herr G. von Kock has
discovered that the tentacles have a series of fissures
or openings for the discharge of water, a fissure being
placed between every two of the dark ring-like bands.

FAMILY IV. STICHODACTYLINA, Anprss.

Actiniaria furnished with tentacles disposed in radial
series.— ANDRES.

Sup-ramity I. Corynacripa, Andres.

Stichodactylincee with equal capitate tentacles,

* For summary of these investigations see J. R. M.S., vol. iii.
(1880), 457.

N 2

180 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Gunvus I. Capnea, Forbes. («azvy, a chimney.)

Body cylindrical. Body wall smooth, invested with
a woolly epidermis. Tentacles short, truncate, capitate,
retractile.—Gossz.

C. sancuinwa, Forbes. “The Crock.”

Kapnea sanguinea (Forbes).

Hab.: Isle of Man (Forbes), Falmouth (Cocks).
Height 1 in., diam. + in.

Colour. Vermilion, with brown epidermis and
orange-scarlet tentacles.

The tentacles number 48, in three rows of 16 each.

It is an active creature, always more or less tubular
in shape, like a chimney-crock or steamboat funnel.
The tentacles are not unlike the “ embrasures on the
top of a turret.”? The lower two-thirds of the body
are covered by a woolly epidermis.

Genus II, Corynactis, Allman. (kopdvn, a club,
axis, @ ray.)

Body subcylindrical, but very mutable, adhering by
an expanded base, and with no separable epidermis.
Tentacles tubular, conical, capitate, retractile, in several
rows.— ALLMAN.

1. C. viripis, Allman. “The Globehorn.”’

C. Allmanni (Thompson, Cocks, P.H.G., H.P. Wright).

Hab.: Torquay (P. H. G.), Fowey (C0. W. P.), Lundy
(C. Kingsley), Crookhaven (Allman). Height § in.

Colour. (a) Smaragdina: Emerald green. Tentacles
transparent, with pink knobs. (b) Rhodoprasina :
Rosy-lilac. Tentacles umber, with white knobs. (c)
Tephrina: Pearl-grey, with brown tentacles. (d)
Chrysochlorina: Pale yellow-green. Tentacles maroon,
with white knobs. (e) Prasococcina: Pearl-grey, with

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 181

pale scarlet tentacles. (f) Corallina: Scarlet, with
white tentacles. (g) Coina: All white.

Tentacles about 92, in five rows, each with a pillar-
like stem and a globular head. They increase in size
towards the disc.

Mr. Gosse describes this as a “most exquisitely lovely
little gem.” It is easily kept in aquaria, being very
tenacious of life.

Sus-ramity IJ. Avrevtanips, Andres.
Stichodactyline with tentacles, not only capitate but

more or less bilobate, and differing in form in the dif-
ferent rows.— ANDRES.

Genus I. AvReELiana, Gosse.
Named after the Roman Emperor Aurelianus.

Body subcylindrical. Body wall smooth and firm,
with a deciduous epidermis. Tentacles short, knobbed,
and retractile, more or less bilobate and varying in
form.—GossE.

1. A. aveusta, Gosse. ‘The Crimson Imperial.”

A. regalis (Andres).

Hab.: North Devon. Height 1—1? in., diam. of
base 22 in.

Colour. Crimson, with rosy-white tentacles.

This anemone rises from a wide disc, gradually nar-
rowing to a diameter of l inch. The tentacles are
arranged in four rows (36 in each), and are very short
and knobbed.

2. A. axETerocera, W. Thompson. “The Yellow
Imperial.”

Corynactis heterocera (Thompson, Gosse, Wright).

Hab.: Weymouth. Height and diam. 1 in.

182 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Colour. Yellow, with rosy-white tentacles and white
disc.

The tentacles number 120 in four rows. The tips
are knobbed, and are sometimes two-lobed. The
tentacles are short and thick, and generally borne
horizontally. “They resemble a coronet of pearls.”

FAMILY V. ZOANTHIN Ai (Zoanruzm).

Actiniaria with numerous septa of different kinds,
small imperfect microsepta and large perfect macrosepta,
with reproductive organs and mesenteric filaments. Ani-
mals forming colonies.—HeERtTWiG and ANDRES.

Sus-ramity I. Zoanruips, Gosse.

Animals forming colonies, the individuals of which
are connected by endodermal canals, which run out from

the gastric space at the lower end of each polyp.—
Herrwic.

Genus I. Ponyrnoa, Klunz.

Colonies connected by a slightly developed caenen-
chyma, consisting either of a plexus of stolons ora thin
plate, the polyps projecting to a considerable height
above the coenenchyma, which is invested with sand.

1, P. Arenacna, De Chiage. “The Sandy Creeplet.”

Dysidea papillosa (G. J.), Sidisia Barleei (Gray),
Zoanthus Couchii (G. J., D. L., P. H. G., &c.).

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), Torquay (Holdsworth),
Cornwall (Couch), Height 3—32 in.

Colour. (a) Linearis: Pale brown, with transparent
white-tipped tentacles, having the root-band as a narrow
ribbon. (b) Diffusus: Having the root-band spread
over a Shell as a continuous carpet. (c) Liber: Un-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 183

attached, the root-band being a cylinder of the same
diameter as the column of the polyp.

This is a small species, the several polyps being
connected by an incrusting fleshy root-band. When
contracted the polyps resemble split peas.

The tentacles number 28, in two equal rows. The
epidermis is invested with fine sand, of colours varying
with the locality.

The coenenchyma is very sensitive, and any irritation
is communicated to the colony.

Mr. Gray (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, 233—240) proposes
the genus Carolia for var. (a), and the genus Hpizoan-
thus for var. (b). Dr. Andres considers all the forms
described as forming variety Couchii of this species.

2. P. sutcata, Gosse.

Zoanthus sulcatus (P. H. G.).

Hab.: Torbay. Height § in.

Colour. Olive, owing to presence of pigment
granules.

This exceedingly minute species was found by Mr.
Gosse to the number of 60 in a space of 13 in. square.
The epidermis contains a few sand grains, but not so
as to be conspicuous, as in the preceding species,

Genus IJ. Zoantuos, Cuvier.
As last genus, but without sand incrustations.
1. Z. Auperi, Gosse.
Hab.: Cullercoats (Ald.). Height ¢ in.
Colour. Milk-white.
In this species the polyps are set in single file, and
are free from all sand incrustations.
Full details are wanting as to nature of tentacles, &c.

184 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Sus-Orper: SCLERODERMATA.
(MapREPORARIA.)

Animals depositing a corallum.
Section 1. Arorosa. Corallum solid and imperforate.

FAMILY I. TURBINOLIDAL.

Corallum solid, simple, or in colonies, with the lamellar

interspaces reaching to the bottom of the cavity, and per-
fectly free.

Genus I. CaryorHyiiia, Lamarck, in part.

Corallum simple, obconic, with a permanently ad-
herent expanded base, or a more or less pointed non-
adherent base. Plates usually forming 6 systems, with
a single circle of palules. Colwmella composed of fas-
cicular, twisted, vertical plates. Ribs developed towards
the summit.—Gosss.

1. C.Smrrau, Harvey. “The Devonshire Cup Coral.”
Plate XIV., fig. 6.

C. cyathus (Flem.), C. sessilis (Bellamy), ? Turbinolia
borealis (Dana, Flem., D. .), Cyathina Smithiu (Dana,
M. Edwards, P. H. G.), Madrepora cyathus (H. and S.).

Hab.: Devon and Cornwall, Oban, Shetland, Guern-
sey, Irish coasts. Height }—1 in.

Colour of anemone. (a) Castanea: Bay or fawn,
lined with chestnut. Disc white. Tentacles colourless,
with rosy-white heads. (b) Esmeralda: as (a) but the
chestnut replaced by green. (c) Clara: White.

In this species the corallum is fixed by a broad base;
the plates are arranged in 6 systems and 5 cycles,
each system being arranged as follows:

154538545254535451.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 185

Some of the systems have not the plates of the fifth
cycle.

The corallum has a series of ribs outside, prominent
on the upper half. The animal itself is like an ordinary
anemone, and is able to expand itself considerably
above and around the corallum. The columella is very
distinct, as are also the palules, which form an inner
series between the plates proper and the columella.

The tentacles number about 50, in threerows. The
head of each is opaque white, covered with palpocils,
and the stem is covered with warts, generally of a
chestnut colour.

C. Smithii is found firmly attached to rocks in deep
water. Mr. Couch (“Cornish Fauna,’’ ii. 72) states
that there is scarcely a stone drawn from deep water
but has several specimens attached to it.

Genus II. Paracyatuaus, M. Edwards and Haime.

Corallum turbinate or cylindrical, with a permanently
adherent expanded base. Palules in 2 or more circles.
Plates nearly equal in 4 or 5 cycles and 6 systems.
Ribs distinct, straight.—Gosss.

Mr. Gosse refers the three following species to this
genus with some hesitation. They were all described
by him for the first time in his “ Actinologia Britan-
nica.”

1, P. raxiuianus, Gosse. ‘The Moray Cup Coral.”

Hab.: Moray Firth. Height :21—14 in.

Animal unknown.

Described by Mr. Gosse from a single specimen.
“The plates are in 5 imperfect cycles ; calyx elliptical ;
ribs notched above, granulous below.”

2. P. Tauensts, Gosse. ‘The Shetland Cup Coral.”

186 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Shetland Islands, Moray Firth. Height ‘1 in

Animal unknown.

“Plates in 4 imperfect cycles; calyx circular.
Height equal to half the diameter.”

3. P. Preropus, Gosse. ‘The Winged Cup Coral.”

Hab.: Moray Firth. Height -05 in.

Animal unknown.

«Plates in 4 imperfect cycles; calyx circular; ribs |
very prominent, dilating into wings below.”

Genus III. SpxHenorrocaus, M. Edw. and Haime.

Corallum simple, free, wedge-shaped. Colwmella a
single lamina, lobed or knobbed at the free surfaces
on the floor of the calyx. No palules. Plates in 3
cycles, 6 systems. ibs projecting.

1. S. Macanprewanvs, M. Hdwards. The Smooth-
ribbed Wedge Coral.”

S. Andrewianus (M. Ed. and H.), Turbinolia mille-
tiana (Thompson, H. P. Wright, G.J., P. H. G., D. L.)

Hab.: Off Scilly (McAndrew), Arran Island (Barlee).
Height 3 in.

Animal undescribed,

“ This is a beautiful little coral, shaped like a boy’s
top, with 24 longitudinal ribs.” —Landsborough.

2. S. Wricutu, Gosse. “The Knotted Wedge
Coral,”

Hab.: Antrim coast.

Animal unknown.

Inserted by Mr. Gosse amongst the British fauna on
the authority of four specimens dredged amongst
shell-sand by Mr. Hyndman. It is exceedingly minute,
not exceeding 0°155 in. in height, and is not im-
probably a fossil species,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 187

Genus IV. Ftasetium, Lesson.

Corallum simple, free, turbinate, on a very short,
crooked, pointed base. Colwmella slightly developed.
No palules. ibs indistinct.

1. F. arcticum, Sars. ‘The Scarlet Crisp Coral.”

Flabellum MacAndrewi (Gray), Ulocyathus arcti-
eas (P_H. G.).

Hab.: Deep water off Shetland. Height 1} in.

Colour of animal, orange-scarlet; with 140 tentacles
in four rows. The largest of simple European corals.
Described as British on authority of one specimen
dredged by Mr. MacAndrew, twenty-five miles off Hast
Shetland, in ninety fathoms. It appears to be common
at the North Cape, Norway, at a depth of 150—200
fathoms.

FAMILY II. OCULINIDA.

Corallum solid, branching.

Genus Lopnoneia, M. Ldw. and Haime.

Corallum tree-like, walls very thick, scarcely ribbed.
No columella or palules.

1. L. prouirera, Linn. “ The Tuft Coral.”

Madrepora prolifera (Linn., H.and S., Esper.) , Litho-
dendron proliferum (Schwetgger), Oculina prolifera (M.
EH. and H.).

Hab.: Skye, Rum, Orkney. Height of colony up
to 10 in.

This is the only branching coral found in Britain.
The animal is unknown. It forms a “massive, compact,
many-branched tree, rising from a slender base.”

188 NATURAL HISTORY OF

FAMILY III. ASTRAIDA,
SUB-FAMILY ASTR@IDE REPTANTES.

Corallum solid, composed of short corallites, arising
by gemmation on stolons, or on basal membraniferous
expansions.

Genus Puytianata, Wilne-Edwards and Haime.

Corallites short, increasing as described. Ribs thin,
indistinct. Colwmella with a surface of papille. No
palules.—Gossz.

1. P. purorrix, Gosse. “The Weymouth Carpet
Coral.”

Phyllangia Americana (P. H. G.), Hoplangia duro-
trix(P) HG):

Hab.: Weymouth Bay. Height } in.

Animal undescribed.

This is a small but interesting coral. The corallites
are grouped on stolons or membranous expansions.
The plates are in 6 systems and 4 imperfect cycles.
Mr. Gosse describes the wall as surrounded by a thin,
porcellaneous coat (epitheca), which he considers a
prominent feature of the species.

Srotion II. Psrrrorata. Corallum composed almost
entirely of porous or reticular coonenchyma.

FAMILY I. EUPSAMMIDA.

Oorallum simple, porous. Wall perforate. Septal -

arrangement like a sia- or twelve-rayed star. Plates
perforate.

Genus BaLANopHyLulA, Wood.
Corallum simple, adherent, cylindrical. Well-deve-
loped columella of a sponge-like appearance.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 189

1. B. rear, Gosse. “The Scarlet and Gold Star
Coral.”

Hab.: Ilfracombe (P. H.G.), Lundy (C. Kingsley).
Height 3—1} in.

Colour. Scarlet, with gamboge-yellow tentacles.

The corallum of this species may be easily recognized
by the septal plates, which are jagged, and are arranged
like a distinct six-rayed star.

Mr. Gosse describes the circumstances of the dis-
covery of this coral as follows: “I was searching
amongst the rugged rocks that run out from the
tunnels, and managed to scramble down into one of
the cavities between the rocks. There I found a sort
of oblong basin in which the water remained, a tide-
pool of three feet depth in the middle. The whole
cavity was so smooth that I could find no resting-place
for my foot in order to examine it; though the sides,
bristling with Coralline and Zoophytes, looked so
tempting that I walked round and round reluctant to
leave it. At length I fairly stripped, though it was
blowing very cold, and jumped in. I had examined a
good many things, and was just about to come out
when my eye rested on what I at once saw to be a
Madrepore, but of an unusual colour, a most refulgent
orange. It was detached by means of a hammer, and
proved to be a new and interesting form.”

190 NATURAL HISTORY OF

ACTINOZOA (ANTHOZOA).
Il, ALCYONARIA.

Description.

There are few species of the Alcyonaria found in
British seas, but those which are obtained there are very
representative. The Alcyonaria differ from the Zoan-
tharia in being always compound, and yet not assuming
a truly coralline form. The polyps have eight short
fringed tentacles and septa arranged in multiples of 4,
which, however, are not paired. The British species
are distributed amongst five families, each of which
has characteristics sufficiently striking to require de-
tailed mention. The families are the Alcyonide, Gor-
gonide, Pennatulide, Virgularide, and Funieulinide.

Before, however, setting out the family differences,
the polyps, which are alike in all the families, should
be described. Each polyp is a transparent animal, in
shape when extended somewhat like a truncated cone,
and having eight pinnately fringed tentacles surround-
ing the mouth. Plate XV., fig. 1. The body wall is ex-
tended above round the tentacles into a calyx with
pointed processes. This wall, like that of the Zoan-
tharia, consists of an ectoderm, mesoderm,and endoderm,
with the usual layers of muscular fibres between the en-
doderm and mesoderm. The tentacles are eight hollow
extensions of the body wall. They are fringed pinnately
on each side by eight or ten hollow pinnules. The ecto-
derm of the tentacles contains the usual armament of
thread-cells, which are oval in shane,and contain spirally
coiled threads, There is no distinct disc, as in the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 191

Zoantharia, but the mouth, which is a mere slit, opens
into the cesophagus, which leads into the stomach.
The latter communicates directly with the body cavity.
The endodermal cells of the stomach often contain
granular particles of a dark colour, of doubtful function.
The mesenteries or septa connect the stomach with the
body wall, and divide the body into chambers. Plate XV.,
fig.2. The structure of the septa is similar to that of the
sameorgans in the Zoantharia, consisting of amesoderm,
lined on each side by endodermal cells, and well pro-
vided with muscular fibrillee. The mesenteries extend
below the stomach, and hang downwards towards the
bottom of the body cavity. These filaments occur in
two forms,—long filaments, which are slender and reach
to the bottom of the body cavity (there are two of
these), and short filaments, which are thicker and
shorter. The filaments have thickened, cord-like edges,
which are analogous to the craspeda of the Zoantharia,
and generally contain thread-cells. The polyps, like
those of the Hydroids, are connected with each other
by canals which extend throughout the canenchyma,
or fleshy substance of the colony.

Reproduction is by ova, and gemmation. The ova
are developed in ovaries sometimes borne at the free
ends of the short mesenteries, and sometimes placed in
expansions of the ccenenchymal canals. The sexes
are believed to be distinct, each colony being either
male or female.

In addition to the mature and perfect polyps there
are also in the Pennatulida rudimentary polyps, which
have neither tentacles nor reproductive organs. Their
function is supposed to be to preside over the intro-
duction of sea water into the colony.

192 WATURAL HISTORY OF

Those readers who desire a fuller description of these
animals will find it, so far as the Pennatulida are con-
cerned, in the ‘‘ Report on the British Pennatulida,”
presented to the Birmingham Natural History Society
by Prof. A. Milnes Marshall and Mr. W. P. Marshall
in 1882. This may be found in the “ Midland Natu-
ralist ”’ for that year.

The distinguishing features of each family may now .
be noticed. .

In the Alcyonide the zoophyte is incrusting and
destitute of any axis. In the Giorgonide there is an
internal horny axis. In the three remaining families
there is a distinct rachis or stem, the zoophytes being
more or less pen-shaped. The last-mentioned three
families are arranged by Herr Kolliker as follows
(Challenger Reports, vol. ii., “ Pennatulida”’) :—

PENNATULIDA.

Sect. I. Pennatulee. Polyps on leaves.
(a) Leaves well developed.
Family Pennatulide, genus Pennatula.
(b) Leaves small.
Family Virgularide, genus Virgularia.
Sect. II. Spicate. Polyps sessile.
Family Funiculinide, genus Funiculina.

The family Aleyonide contains the single genus
Alcyonium. In this genus the zoophyte is sponge-like,
and contains no horny axis or stem. The polyps are
scattered over the surface, and are retractile. When
withdrawn the zoophyte presents anything but an in-
viting appearance ; being simply a fleshy mass filled
with spiculz, and pitted all over with star-shaped

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 193

depressions, showing the places where the eight-rayed
polyps have withdrawn.

The spicules of the Alcyonaria are favourite objects
with all microscopists. They occur imbedded in the
fleshy coenenchyma, and also in the body wall of the
polyps. They are calcareous, and generally assume
ragged and intricate forms. They are useful in afford-
ing support and giving compactness to the fleshy
structure. The polyps are inter-connected by a series
of canals which run through the entire system, and
are themselves connected with each other by smaller
tributary and capillary passages. By this means the
zoophyte is nourished throughout, and is generally
kept distended with water. The Gorgonidce differ from
the Aleyonide in having an internal flexible horny axis,
which is arranged generally in a palmate or fan-like
manner, as shown in Plate XV., fig. 5. This axis is
covered all over with a fleshy part in which the polyps
are placed. The fleshy part is strengthened by calca-
reous spicules. The horny axis also contains carbonate
of lime. The polyps project from the ccenenchyma
like small warts, each wart having a star-like depres-
sion at the top, through which the polyp is exserted.
The axis varies in thickness according to age. It is
found in concentric layers, a transverse section having
an appearance under the lens not unlike that of an
exogenous stem.

The remaining families are united into one sub-order,
the Pennatulida, or “Sea Pens,” the latter beinga very —
appropriate and significant name. Their structure and
lite-history have received very great attention, Herr
Kélliker having written several works upon the subject,
and Messrs. Marshall having, in the report above

c@)

194 NATURAL HISTORY OF

referred to, exhausted the knowledge on the subject
so far as the English species are concerned. In the
Pennatulida the zoophytes are more or less pen-shaped,
having a stalk which is often buried in the mud, sur-

mounted by a rachis, upon which, either directly or on
leaves, are borne the polyps. The stem is made up of
horny and calcareous matter, and is often quadrangular
in section, and surmounted throughout by the investing
ccenenchyma. The stalk and rachis are traversed by
longitudinal canals which are connected with the canals
of the coenenchyma. Amongst all the Pennatulida

there are not only mature polyps, but immature or
rudimentary ones called zooids, the peculiarities of
which have been stated. The leading differences
between the three families of this type are stated in
the table already given, and relate to the arrangement
of the polyps.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 195

BRITISH ALCYONARIA.

PAMInY I. ALCYONIDZA:.

Genus Atcyonium, Linneus.

Polyp-mass lobed or incrusting, spongious, the skin
coriaceous, marked with stellated pores. Interior gela-
tinous, netted with tubular fibres, and perforated with
longitudinal canals, terminating in the polyp-cells,
which are subcutaneous and scattered. Polyps ex-
serted.—J OHNSYON.

1. A. piciratum, Linn. See Plate XV., fig. 1.

Lobularia digitata (Flem., De B., Grant), A. lobula-
tum (Pall., Lamz.), Lobularia digitata (Roget).

Hab.: Generally distributed.

This well-known species rejoices in a number of
synonyms which are very descriptive of its appearance
when drawn from the water. “Cow’s Paps,” “ Dead
Man’s Fingers,” ‘‘ Dead Man’s Toes,” are the usual
appellations given by fishermen to the species under
consideration. ‘The difference between this zoophyte
under water with all the polyps extended, and the
same object limp and sponge-like on the sand, would
hardly be credited. It is generally found of a greyish-
white colour, but orange or reddish varieties are occa-
sionally found. It varies in height and shape from a
mere incrustation to a large irregularly lobed mass, not
at all unlike a large swollen dead hand, attaining in
that form a height sometimes of 10 inches.

02

196 NATURAL HISTORY OF

2. A. GLOMERATUM.

A. sanguineum (f. Q. C.).

Hab.: Dublin Bay (Hassall), Cornwall (Couch), Salt-
coats, Cumbries (D. L.).

The species is rare, and differs from the preceding
in colour, being light red. The spicules are more or
less “ K” shaped.

FAMILY II. GORGONIDA.

Genus GorGoNIUM,

Polyp-mass rooted, arborescent, consisting of a
central horny axis, with a polypiferous crust when
living, soft and fleshy, but porous and friable when
dried.— JoHNSTON.

1. G. verrucosa, Cole. Plate XV., fig. 5.

G. viminalis (Sowerby).

Hab.: Plentiful on the South Coast. Height 1 foot
by 16 in, broad. ties

This species has been called the “Sea Fan,” the
“© Sea Fern,” and the ‘‘ Sea Heath.” The axis is black
and smooth, with a white pith. When alive the crust
is fleshy and flesh-coloured, becoming whiter and friable
when dried.

Ellis, who found it on the east of Cornwall, states
that ‘‘ the outside of it is covered with a crust, full of
little lumps like warts, which, when dissolved in vinegar,
discover the contracted bodies of polyps with 8 claws.”

In appearance it is stout and fan-shaped.

2. G. prnnata, Forbes.

Hab.: Skye (Forbes).

“ When taken alive it was of a cream-white colour.
The polyps are white, with 8 dull white granular

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 197

pinnated tentacles. They are very sluggish, and did
not expand.”

3. G. PLACOMUS.

This species is a native of Norway. Ellis describes
it as “the Warted Sea Fan,” and states that it was
found in Cornwall, but as no one else appears to have
found it since, it may be considered as a doubtful
member of the British Fauna.

4. G. anceps, Dale.

Hab.: Near Margate (Dale).

This, also, is a doubtful British species.

5. G. FLABELLUM-VENERIS.

This is one of the best known representatives of the
genus; but its claims to be British are doubtful, as,
although several localities are given, the specimens
found had been, in all probability, thrown overboard
from some homeward-bound vessel.

Grour PENNATULIDA.
FAMILY III. PENNATULIDA, K6tt1xKer.
Genus PENNATULA.

True sea-pens, with well-developed leaves, in which
there are no zooids, and no very large calcareous rods,
but a number of small spicules. Zooids situated along
the whole ventral surface of the rachis, and also on the
lateral surfaces between the leaves. Polyps in cups,
beset with calcareous spicules. Calyx processes vari-
able in number.—K6LLikER.

1. P. pHospHorna, Linn. Plate XV.,, fig. 3.

P. rubra, var. 8. (Paill.), P. britannica (LH. and S.),
P. alba (Hsper), P. rubra (D. Chiaje, Elr.), Penna rosea
(Bohadsch), Phosphorella phosphorea (Gray).

198 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Coast of England and Hebrides (Dr. Gray),
Scotch coast (Hilis), Oban (Marshall), St. Andrews
(McIntosh), Lamlash Bay (D.L.). Height 4—6 in.

This species has been called the “ Cock’s Comb,”
the “Sea Pen,” and the “Sea Feather.” It is of
reddish colour, except the lower part of the stalk, which
is yellowish, and bent slightly near the point. The
colour is derived from the spicules contaimed. The —
stalk is nearly one-half of the length of the zoophyte,
and is believed to be fixed in the mud at the bottom of
the sea. The polyps are “ fused together so as to form
leaves,” and number from 2—15 in each leaf, according
to its length. ‘The number of leaves is 34—36 on each
side. The zooids are found on the ventral surface of
the rachis, and between the bases of the leaves.

This species is very phosphorescent, hence its name.
The light has been found by Panceri to arise solely
from special phosphorescent organs—“ cordoni lumi-
nosi”—placed one in each compartment of the body
cavity of the polyps and zooids.

2. P. nupra, Hillis.

Pennatula italica (H. and S.), P. setacea (Hsper), P.
granulosa (Lamk., M. Hdw., De Bl.), P. phosphorea
(Cuvier, D. Chiaje), Penna rubra (Bohadsch).

Hab.: Bristol Channel (Gray).

This species differs from the preceding in haying
25—46 polyps in each row, placed alternately so as to
appear like two rows. Calyx processes usually three
or four to each polyp.

3. P. PULCHELLA.

Phosphorella pulchella (Gray).

Hab.: Shetland (Laughin), Polperro (R. Q. C.).

This species has 20 broad leaves on each side.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 199

FAMILY IV. VIRGULARIDA.

F Genus VIRGULARIA.

Leaves small, attached to the rachis by wide bases
ending below ina series of undeveloped leaves. Polyp-
cells fused together along the greater part of their
length. Zvoids lateral.— KO .LIKER.

V. mirasuis, Lamarck. Plate XV., fig. 4.

V. laxipenna (De Bl.), P. mirabilis (Miller, Pall.),
Lygus mirabilis (Gray, Herklots, Kélliker), Scirpearia
mirabilis (Templeton).

Hab.: Belfast Lough, Gairloch, Oban, St. Andrews,
and elsewhere in Scotland. Height to 14 in.

“Feather two and a half times the length of the
stalk, leaves halfmoon-shaped, smooth, placed laterally
but slightly obliquely, the ventral border being higher
than the dorsal, overlapping one another only slightly
or not at all, attached by wide bases. Polyps 6—9 on
each leaf, their cavities separated from one another.”—
(Adlliker.)

Sir J. G. Dalyell describes it as “a long fleshy round
shell or bone invested by a fleshy covering which
expands from each side into a number of lobes, also
fleshy, bordered by several asteroidal hydre.”

The stalk of this species appears to be imbedded in
the mud, and from the investigations of Darwin and
others it is probable that the animal is possessed
of strong contractile powers, so as to withdraw itself
into the sand or mud out of the way of danger.

This beautiful species is very difficult to obtain un-
mutilated ; a perfect specimen in every respect not
having been obtained or seen by even the most
experienced authorities.

200 . NATURAL HISTORY OF

FAMILY V. FUNICULINIDA.

Genus FunIcULINA.

Long slender sea feather. Stalk short. Polyps
inserted directly into the rachis. Stem quadrangular.
Calyx with 8 processes. —KOLLIKER.

1. F. quapraneutaris, Herklots.

Pennatula quadrangularis (Pall.), P.antennina(Linn., _
H. and &.), P. tetragona (Lamk.), Pavonaria antennina
(Cuvier, Schweigger, Hhr.), P. quadrangularis (De B.,
D., Chie, Forbes, Dana, M. Edw., G. J., D. L.), Funi-
culina antennina (Hoven), F. Forbesii (Verrill, Gray).

Hab.: Oban, Raasey Sound, Hebrides, St. Andrews.
Height up to 53 in. Feather five to six times as long
as the stalk.

In this species the rachis is very long, and is studded
with polyps which are not arranged, as in the two pre-
ceding families, in leaves, but are individually sessile
on the rachis. The colour of the rachis is ivory-white,
and of the stalk yellowish-brown.

This is a brilliantly phosphorescent species. Like
the preceding species it is believed to live erect with
its stalk buried in the mud.

The anatomy of the Pennatulida, accompanied by
exact and beautiful drawings, is fully given in the
report of Messrs. Marshall before referred to, to
which the reader is referred for details of microscopic
structure.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 201

THE POLYZOA.
Description.

The Polyzoa are possessed of a much higher degree
of organization than the animals already described.
Although to the naked eye many of the Polyzoa
resemble some forms of Hydroida in appearance, they
are found, when examined with the microscope, to be
formed on a very different plan. Like the Hydroida
each polypide possesses a crown of tentacles, but the
functions of these appendages are very different in the
two classes. In the Hydroida, as has been pointed
out, their functions are tactile; in the Polyzoa they
unite to this function that of respiration, serving the
purpose of gills, and on this account, as well as on
others, the Polyzoa are dealt with by many naturalists
as allied to the Mollusca.*

As their name implies, the Polyzoa exist in colonies,
sometimes connected by a creeping stolon, at others
closely packed together, and expanding into a broad
leaf-like structure. In some species the cells or zocecia
are simple and unadorned, in others they are toothed
and girt with spines, and in some cases most richly .
ornamented.

The Polyzoa inhabit both fresh and salt water; but
the number of fresh-water species is limited, and with
the exception of one genus, Paludicella, the fresh-water

* The position of the Polyzoa in the scale of classification is at
present very much disputed, and any position to which, the class is
assigned can only be considered as tentative.

202 NATURAL HISTORY OF

species are distinguished from the marine species by
possessing a valve-like organ (the epistome) arching
over the mouth. The members of the entire class are
fixed, with the exception of Cristatella, a fresh-water
genus, which is locomotive.

Each animal in a colony of Polyzoa consists of two
parts—a zocecium or cell and a polypide—which two
parts are vitally connected, the zocecium being not
merely an unorganized protection for the polyp, as in
the case of the Hydroida, but being itself in organic
connection with the polypide. Indeed it is sometimes
argued that the zocecium is a permanent organism, and
the contained zooid an ephemeral one. This argument
is based upon the fact that the zocecium may continue
alive after the destruction of the polypide, and may
have successive new inmates. Many naturalists, how-
ever, consider the zocecium and polypide as forming
together one animal or polyzoon.

The general appearance of a polyzoon may be seen
from Plate XVI., fig. 1. The zocecium is a membra-
nous sac (c), often strengthened by a deposit of calca-
reous or silicious matter, and lined by the endocyst,
which extends over the orifice of the zocecium in order
to form a sheath for the tentacles. The zocecium is,
therefore, closed by the endocyst except in two places,
one the anal orifice, and the other the aperture or orifice
through which the tentacles protrude; but as the
protrusion of the tentacles is simply like the pulling
out of the finger of a glove, there is no real opening
out of the zocecium, which is entirely sealed up. ‘The
endocyst, or internal lining of the zocecium, forms the
sheath of the tentacles (t), which are upon a stage
called the lophophore (1). Between the tentacles is the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 203

mouth (m) opening into the cesophagus (w@), which
passes into the stomach (s), from which the intestine (2)
leads to the anal orifice (a). The cesophagus, stomach,
and intestine, with the tentacular corona, form the
polypide, which may be described as suspended by the
lophophore in the cavity of the zocecium. The polypide
is kept in its place and regulated by the muscles (r)
and funiculus (z), which will be afterwards described.
This description applies to nearly all the Polyzoa, but
a few species grouped as Entoprocta have both orifices,
the oral and the anal, within the lophophore, and, as
has been stated, in the fresh-water Polyzoa (except
Paludicella) the mouth of each polypide is protected by
the epistome.

The zocecium consists of an external part or ectocyst,
and an internal lining or endocyst. Connections be-
tween the different zocecia in a colony are kept up by
means of openings in the ectocyst cailed communi-
cation plates (Plate XVI., fig. 4). The endocyst is a
transparent membrane forming a lining of living proto-
plasm to the zocecium. In Cristatella the ectocyst is
absent, and the endocyst presents the appearance
below of a flattened disc resembling the foot of a
gasteropod, on which the colony creeps about on the
stems of plants, &c. The many and beautiful forms
which the zocecia of the various members of this class
assume will be pointed out in the description of the
species, the appearance and arrangement of the zocecia
being important elements in classification.

The polypide requires a more detailed description,
Commencing with the tentacles, we find them to be
hollow, closed at the extremities and opening inwardly
into the cavity of the zocecium. ‘They are borne upon

.

204 NATURAL HISTORY OF

a circular or crescentic stage, the lophophore, in the
centre of which opens the mouth. Hach tentacle is
richly ciliated, and the cilia, which are vibratile, aid in
forming currents by which the food is carried into the
mouth. ‘The number of the tentacles varies from 8 to
80. In addition to the tactile use of the tentacles, for
which from their mobility and their muscular struc-
ture they are well adapted, they perform the functions ~
of gills, and act as respiratory organs. On invagina-
tion the tentacles are protected by the sheath before
referred to, and the protrusion and retraction of this
sheath and the tentacles are the only movements of
which the polypide is capable. In all the fresh-water
genera (except Paludicella) the tentacles are surrounded
at the base by a delicate cup or calyx, which is pro-
longed more or less on to the back of each tentacle so
as to form a series of little triangles connected by a
broad base. This festooned appearance is co-extensive
with the presence of the epistome. In the fresh-water
family Plumatellide, the margin of the lophophore is
extended into two triangular lobes or arms, causing
the lophophore to assume a crescentic appearance.
This crescentic appearance is not found in any marine
species.

The cesophagus leads directly from the mouth to the
stomach and is thickly ciliated, and in some species
the upper portion forms a funnel-shaped pharynx
(Plate XVI., fig. 6 ph), which is often dotted with
‘spots. The cesophagus communicates with the stomach
by means of the cardia (Plate XVI., fig. 2), which
is a conical projection so placed as to prevent the
return of the food into the cesophagus during the con-
traction of the stomach in the process of digestion.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 205

The stomach is a bag in which the process of diges-
tion is carried on, and has three layers, the inmost of
which consists of cells containmg a brown matter,
variable in quantity with the supply of food, and is
regarded as showing a glandular structure formed for
the purpose of secreting bile, and, therefore, identical
in function with the liver of higher organisms. The
base of the stomach differs in structure from the upper
part, and is often observed to separate from the
remainder of the stomach by a constriction, where-
by it appears to seize upon the different portions
of the food in turn, and after a temporary pressure to
release them. The intestine opens out of the upper
end of the stomach, which is generally prolonged into
a wide chamber called the pyloric vestibule, at the
upper end of which is the pyloric valve (p), which has
functions similar to that of the cardia, Before passing
into the intestine the food accumulates in the pyloric
vestibule, where the whole of the nutritious matter is
absorbed, and the rest in the form of pellets is sent
through the intestine, and discharged at the anal
orifice. In Bowerbankia and some other species the
upper part of the stomach is occupied by a gizzard
(fig. 2 gi), the walls of which are very muscular, and
provided with a crushing apparatus in the form of
pointed projections called gastric teeth.

The intestine is not ciliated.

The nervous system of the Polyzoa is limited to a
single ganglion which is found (Plate XVI., fig. 1 g)
on the side of the esophagus nearest to the anal orifice.
From this ganglion nervous filaments have been traced
to the lophophore and tentacles, and to the cesophagus.
That side of a polyzoon on which the nervous ganglion

206 NATURAL HISTORY OF

is found is called the newral side, that opposite to the
ganglion is called the hemal side.

The muscular system of the Polyzoa is complex and
extensive. The principal sets of muscles are the
retractor muscles and the parietal muscles.

The retractor muscles consist of two fasciculi or
bundles of fibres which are inserted at the base of the
cell, and spring from the endocyst. These fasciculi
pass one on each side of the stomach to the upper part
of the csophagus. On retraction the fibres of the
fasciculi separate and lie loosely in the cavity of the
zocecium, and by their retraction they pull down the
alimentary canal, and consequently the tentacles, and
cause the latter to be invaginated and withdrawn below
the orifice of the cell. Around the invaginated sheath
is a set of fibres called the vaginal sphincter, which
closes the endocyst after the retraction of the poly-
pide.

The parietal muscles consist of short fibres running
transversely in the endocyst in small groups of two or
three fibres each, occupying a very large portion of
the circumference of the cell. These muscles contract
the endocyst, which presses upon the fluid contained in
the cavity of the zocecium., The result of this pressure
and the accompanying relaxation of the vaginal
sphincter is to force out the tentacular corona and
sheath. The action of the muscles betore described is
further assisted by two sets of muscles, one behind the
other, placed on the inner surface of the endocyst in
the neighbourhood of the sheath. These are called
the anterior and posterior parieto-vaginal muscles. In
addition to the muscles named are those which serve
to expand, rotate, and move the tentacles, and to raise

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 207

and depress the epistome in the Phylactolemata, and
those which are scattered about the various portions
of the polypide to aid in the processes of digestion.
The cavity of the zocecium, in which the alimentary
canal is suspended, is called the perigastric cavity.
This is always filled with fluid, in which float a number
of particles which have been detached from the cells of
the endosarc, and into which the spermatozoa are dis-
charged. In this cavity the reproductive organs are
lodged, and the ova pass through their stages into the
larval forms. The fluid of the perigastric cavity
appears to consist of water and the products of diges-
tion, the latter evidently transuding through the walls
of the stomach. The tentacles being hollow, this fluid
circulates into them, and is there aerated, this process
being analogous to the aeration of the blood of higher
animals, to which the fluid with its contained cor-
puscles or particles bears no slight resemblance.
Connecting the base of the stomach with the endo-
cyst of the zocecium is a contractile cord called the
funiculus, which plays a very important part in the
economy of the animal. The funiculus extends some
distance along the wall of the stomach, and gives off
processes which reach to the side of the zocecium.
The funiculus consists of elongated cells pointed at
both ends, and resembling in shape the frustules of
Navicula. It extends through the base of the zocecium
into the one adjoining it, and so forms a connection
between the zocecia of a colony. This funiculus is
sometimes called the endosarc. It has been considered
by Miiller that the funiculus was a “ colonial nervous
system ;” but this view is not generally accepted, It
is foand in both marine and fresh-water species, and

208 NATURAL HISTORY OF

in all cases the spermatozoa and ova are developed
upon it. Budding also, or the growth of a colony by
gemmation, proceeds from the endosarc.

The function of the funiculus would therefore appear
to be reproductive and uot nervous.

In many species of the Cheilostomata the zocecia are
protected by avicularia or “ bird’s-head processes,”
and in a few species by vibracula or “ bristles.”

The avicularia differ in shape very much, varying
from slightly differentiated zocecia to elaborate struc-
tures like those of the Bugulee (Plate XVI., fig. 7).
This structure is one which—viewed in any one species
without consideration of others—would cause consider-
able difficulty in deciding as to its nature, but when
the avicalaria are considered as they occur throughont
the Cheilostomata, it is found that a development of
form can be clearly traced, which shows that the
avicularia were originally modified ordinary zocecia,
and that, through a multitude of gradations, they have
passed in some species into highly specialized organs.
Mr. Hincks has very elaborately advocated this view
in his “‘ British Marine Polyzoa,”’ and in the Annals
and Mag. of Nat. History, vol. ix. page 20.

The avicularia are supplied with muscles to regulate
their movements, and in some of them is found a
cellular body, considered by Mr. Hincks and others to
be the analogue of the polypide. It is often armed
with bristles, and, therefore, probably serves for tactile
purposes.

The use of these curious structures is much ques-
tioned. Some have regarded them as food providers,
and they have been observed to hold small worms, &c. ;
but as they are not always placed in positions where

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 209

they can be serviceable for this purpose, and as in no
case can they transfer any captured food to the mouth,
they are probably defensive in their functions, and by
their appearance and movements ward off intruders
from the colony.

The vibraculum is a long movable bristle which
probably serves a similar purpose to that of the avicu-
larium, as it is generally placed where it can move
backwards and forwards before the orifice of the
zocecium.

Reproduction in the Polyzoa is of two kinds—
asexual, for the development of the colony, and sexual.
In the latter case the ova, which are contained in the
ovary, are fertilized by the spermatozoa, and develop
in the body cavity into free ciliated larvee often beauti-
fully coloured. In many species the ova after fertili-
zation are conveyed to an ovicel or ocecium which is
developed by budding from the zocecium, with which
it is in direct communication, and which serves,
according to Professor Huxley, for a marsupial cham-
ber. These ovicels are often very prominent and
attractively sculptured parts of the colony. Where
the reproduction is asexual, that is by gemmation or
budding, the buds, as before stated, are developed
from the endosarc.

Amongst the fresh-water Polyzoa there is a curious
method of reproduction by statoblasts or “ winter
eggs,’ which are spherical bodies covered with net-
work, and sometimes armed with spines round the
circumference. ‘They are regarded as free buds or
stationary germs, and not as ova. ‘They are not
hatched in the colony, and are evidently intended as
‘reserves of generative force,” to preserve the repro-

P

210 NATURAL HISTORY OF

ductive capacity of the colony in case of injury, or
upon the disintegration of the cells in which they are
contained.

In consequence of the respiratory functions of the
tentacles, and for other reasons, most naturalists,
especially English ones, consider the Polyzoa as be-
longing to the sub-kingdom Mollusca, or to a branch
of that sub-kingdom called the Molluscoida.* Conti-
nental zoologists apply the term ‘ Bryozoa” to these
animals. ‘This term was first used by Ehrenberg in
1831, but as the term “ Polyzoa” had been used in
Thomson’s researches in 18380, the latter clearly has
priority, and is universally used in England.

CLASSIFICATION OF THE BRITISH
POLYZOA.

The Potyzoa are a class of the division Moniuscorpa
of the sub-kingdom Mo.uusca.* They are classified as
follows :—

Sub-class I. Holobranchia, (Tentacles in an un-
broken series. )

Group a. Ectoprocta. (Anal orifice outside the
lophophore.)

Order I. GYMNOLAUMATA. (Polypide destitute
of an epistome.)

Sub-order I. Cuxmostomara. (Zocecium closed by
an operculum.)

Families. Mteidee, Hucratide, Cellularide, Bicella
ridee, Notamide, Cellaridw, Flustride, Membrani-
poride, Microporide, Cribrilinide, Microporellide,
Porinide, Myriozoide, Escharide, Celleporide.

* See note on page 201.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. PANG |

Sub-order II. Cyctosromatra. (Zocecium inopercu-
late.)

Families. Oriside, Tubuliporide, Horneride, Lichen-
sporide.

Sub-order III. Crenosromata. (Zocecium not cal-
careous, orifice closed by sete.)

Families. Alcyonididw, Arachnidide, Flustrellide,
Vesicularide, Buskide, Cylindrecide, Triticellide,
Valkeride, Mimosellide, Victorellide.

Sub-order IV. Patupicettea. (A fresh-water form.)

Family. Paludicellide. ;

Order I]. PHYLACTOLAIMATA. (Polypides
possessed of an epistome.) ;

Families. Cristatellide, Plumatellide.

Group b. Entoprocta. (Anal orifice within the lo-
phophore.)

Order. PEDICELLINEA.

Families. Pedicellinide, Loxosomide.

Sub-class I]. Pterobranchia, (Tentacles in dis-
continuous series.)

Order. PODOSTOMATA.

Family. Rhabdopleuride.

212 NATURAL HISTORY OF

BRITISH POLYZOA.

Order GYMNOLAEMATA.

Sus-Orper I.: CHEILOSTOMATA, Busk.

FAMILY I. AETEIDAL. (Aetea, mistake for Actea,
a Nereid.)

Zocecia tubular, with a lateral membranous area,
orifice terminal. Tentacular sheath terminating above
in a circle of sete everted during expansion of polypide.
—T.H.

Genvs I. Aurea.

Zocecia calcareous, erect, distributed among a more
or less creeping fibre dilated at intervals. No Oecia.
—T. H

1. A. ancuina, Linneus. Plate XVII. fig. 1.

Anguinaire serpent (De B.), Sertularia anguina
(Linn., Turt., Berk., Stew.), Cellularia anguina (Pall.
Hillis, Hogg), Cellaria anguina (I. and S8., Bosc.), Fal-
carla anguina (Oken), Sertularia mollis (D. Chiaje),
Anguinaria anguina (Jlem., List.), Anguinaria spatulata
(Lamk., Busk, Stark, Temp., P. H. G., G. J., D. LL,
Rs Q.C.),

Hab. : Very abundant, especially in the South and
West of England.

This is the “Snake Coralline” of Ellis (Cor., 48),

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 213

and is found covering the fronds of seaweed with its
profuse growth. To the naked eye only apparent as
small white streaks or hairs, this zoophyte presents
under the microscope a very unique and beautiful
appearance. It seems as if a crowd of fairy snakes
had made the seaweed their home, and were lifting up
their heads in every direction. Hach cell springs from
an enlargement in a creeping fibre or stolon. “ From
very small holes in the broadest part of this irregular
winding tube there arise here and there small testaceous
white hollow figures, exactly resembling a snake with-
out the lower jaw, in the place whereof is the entrance
into the cell” (Ellis). The zocecia are ringed, and of
a clear white colour. The aperture is covered with a
membrane, so that the snake-like head and membrane-
covered aperture beneath are not unlike a “ pelican’s
beak” (Busk) or a spoon, from which latter resem-
blance arose the specific name spatulata, often applied
to the species. The top of the cell or “head” is
marked with dots. The membranous sheath is sur-
rounded by “a delicate frmge or frill of filmy rays
united by a vandyked membrane. The interior con-
tains many very slender threads constantly waving
with a vermicular motion ”’ (Gosse, D. C.,143). These
“ threads ” are the sete referred to in the description
of the family characteristics. Dr. Johnston states that
they are of a pale pink or flesh colour, or white ; but
the latter colour is certainly the most widely distri-
buted.

2. A. recta, Hincks.

Hippothoa sica (f. Q. C., D. L., G. J.), Stomatopora
Gallica (D’Orb.), Aitea sica (Couch).

Hab.: Torbay, Salcombe, Isle of Man, Lamlash,

214 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Arran (Hincks), Guernsey, Antrim, Shetland (A. V.
Norman).

This species is larger than the preceding, and is
distinguished by the absence of the snake-like head ;
the zocecia being straight and erect.

3. A. truncata, Landsborough.

Anguinaria truncata (D. L.), Salpingia Hassallit
(Coppin, McA.).
Hab.: Lamlash Bay (D. L.), Isle of Man, Ilfracombe

(TEs .

Zocecia straight, with truncated extremity. Cells
usually simple, but occasionally arranged in a series, as
in ELucratea. A short tube-like process springs from
the back of each cell.

Dr. Landsborough seems to have felt the true
naturalist’s glow of pleasure at the discovery of this
species, which he first saw when ‘he had the pleasure
ot a day’s dredging in Lamlash Bay with Prof. Balfour
and other friends. He observed that a large frond of
Laminaria was roughened with little bristles. On
reaching home he found that the little bristling tubes
which had attracted his attention, were not distinct
polypidoms, but little tubular pores springing from a
fistular fibre which ran in an irregular line along the
frond. The upright pores were like a small quill cut
across, and then a longitudinal slice cut off towards
the top, as in the first step in the process of making
the quill a writing pen” (Pop. Hist. of B. Z., 288).

A peculiarity of this species is, that many of the
cells have an appendage, like a long tube, springing
from the back of them, called the “ dorsal tube.”

Or

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. ke

FAMILY II. HUCRATIDA.

Zoccia uniserial or in two series placed back to back,
expanding from the base upwards with a terminal or
subterminal and usually oblique aperture. Zoaria
Jorming slender branching phytoid tufts.—T. H.

Genus I. Evoratrsa, Lamouroua.
From Hucrate, one of the Nereids.

Zoarium composed of a creeping base and erect
branching shoots. Zowcia subcalcareous, uniserial.
Aperture large, oblique, lateral or sublateral, the oral
opening at the top of it. Occia terminal. Tentacular
sheath terminating in a ring of setee.—T’. H.

1. HK. cnenata, Linn. Plate XVII. fig. 2.

? Hippothoa cassiterides (ff. Q. C., D. L., G.Ja.),
Crisia chelata (G. J., R. Q. C.), Sertularia chelata
(Jinn.), Cellularia chelata (Pall.), Sertularia loricata
(Linn., Turt., Stew.), Cellaria chelata (H. and S., Lamk.),
Scruparia chelata (Oken, Busk, P. H.G., McA.), H.
loricata (Flem.), Unicellaire cornet (De b.), Kucratée
cornée (M. Hdw.), Catenaria chelata (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Widely distributed.

In this species the zocecia are white, shining, and
perfectly transparent. They are shaped like a bull’s
horn, hence the name “ Bull’s-Horn Coralline,” given
by Ellis (“ Corallines,” 42). A “powder-horn would
be a better comparison ” (Gosse), or a shoe (Couch),
or slipper (Landsborough).

Mr. Gosse’s description of this species is very com-
plete and interesting (D. C., 132). “ The outline of
the cell is nearly half a crescent. The aperture is large,
oval, oblique, and surrounded by a high rim. This is

we EELS = “<< - ——

216 NATURAL HISTORY OF

covered with an elastic membrane. The actual orifice
for the emission of the animal is at the upper and outer
part of this membrane where the integuments are pro-
truded by gradual evolution, according to the universal
rule in this class of zoophytes, in three successive
stages, which resemble, when fully protruded, the slides
of a telescope. The first of these is horny, and has a
sort of spine in the inner margin; the second, of about _
the same length, is of the most delicate filmy trans-
parency, and has its margin surrounded by a sort of
scalloped frill, composed of short ribs (sete), united
by a waved membrane, and diverging at right angles.
From this projects the third, which generally bulges
more or less at the back or outer side, where the orifice
of the rectum is situate. A bell of twelve ciliated
tentacles, nearly as long as the interior of the cell,
crowns this last evolution.”

There is often a rudimentary cell in front of the
raised margin of the zocecium, hence the name chelata.

Mr. Hincks describes the polypide as remarkable
amongst an active tribe for the vivacity of its move-
ments.

The ocecia are borne on imperfect cells, and are not
numerous.

Though occasionally occurring in considerable quan-
tities, it is generally found straggling, thread-like, over
other zoophytes.

Genus Il. Gemertari, Savigny. (Gemellus, double.)
Zoaria erect. Zoccia joined back to back. The
cells composing the pairs rising one from the top of

the other, all the pairs facing one way. Aperture large
on the front of the cell, oblique. No Oewcia.—T. H.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 217

G. tortcata, Linneus. Plate XVII. fig. 3.

Sertularia loricata (Linn., Turt., Berk., Stew.), 8.
loriculata (Linn.), Cellularia loriculata (Pall, Dal.,
Hogg), Cellaria loriculata (H. and S., G. J.), Scruparia
loricata (Oken), Crisia loriculata (Lame.), Loricaria
Europea (Lamz.), Notamia loriculata (Flem., Farre,
G.J., R. Q. C.), Loricula loricata (Cuvier), Gemicellaria
loriculata (De B.), Gemellaria loriculata (Van Ben., G.J.,
Ald., D. L.), G. Willisii (Dawson).

Hab.: Very generally distributed, especially plentiful
on Sutherlandshire, St. Andrews, Northumberland,
and Lancashire coasts.

This easily distinguishable species is noticeable from
the bushy appearance of the tufts which it forms in its
regular mode of growth. The cells are arranged in
pairs placed back to back, each pair resembling some-
what a coat of mail, the apertures representing the
armholes. From this appearance the species was
named the “Coat of Mail Zoophyte” by Ellis (Cor.,
40), who says, “ each pair resembles a coat of mail or
pair of stays.”

The colour is yellowish-brown, and the zoaria attain
a height of from 2—5 inches, and even more.

There appears to be considerable variation in the
texture and shade of colour, some species being very
coarse and dark coloured, and others being almost
silky and nearly white.

Genus III. Scruparta, Hincks.

Zoaria erect, branches given off from the back of a
cell, and facing in the opposite direction. Zoccia
subcalcareous, rising one from the other, so as to form
a single series, or placed back to back. Aperture

218 NATURAL HISTORY OF

small, terminal. Ovicelliguous cells small and imper-
fectly developed. Occia terminal.—T. H.

1. S. cravata, Hincks.

Hab.: Lamlash Bay, Arran, Filey Bay (Hincks).

Zooecia uniserial, or biserial and dorsally adnate.
“* Rach cell is attached to the dorsal surface of the one
next below it by a heart-shaped expansion of the
base.”

This species, which is parasitic on other Polyzoas, —
was discovered by Mr. Hincks, and described by him
in the “Quarterly Journal of Microscopic Science,”
vol. v. 175. Its mode of growth is liable to consider-
able variations, the zocecia being sometimes uniserial
and sometimes biserial.

Genus IV. Hoxteya, Dyster.
Named in honour of Professor Huxley.

Zoarium corneous or subcaleareous, dichotomously
branched, the branches given off from the top or side
of a cell, and facing in the same direction. Zoccia
uniserial.—T. H.

H. rracius, Dyster.

Hab.: Tenby (Dyster).

Discovered by Dyster, and described in the Q.J.M.S.,
vi. 260.

The zocecia are white and flexible, uniserial, and
extend to a height of 4—1 inch. Each cell rises from
the top of the one beneath it, and is elongated with a
rounded top, and a small semicircular aperture. The
margin has no spines.

Genus V. Brerria, Dyster.
Named after Mrs. Brett.

Zoariwm erect, corneous, branched. Branches given

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 219

off from the top of a cella little to one side, and facing
in the same direction as the cell. Zoccia uniserial,
elongate, tubular. Apertwre terminal or subterminal,
with oral valve at extremity, margin armed with
spines.—T’. H.

1. B. pentocipa, Dyster.

Hab.: Tenby (Dyster, Mrs. Brett).

Described by Dyster in Q.J. M.58., vi. 260.
2. B. rupmrorMrs.

B. pellucida (4. M. N.).

Hab.: South-east Coast (Boswell), Hebrides (Norman).

Described by Rev. A. M. Norman in British Assoc.
Report, 1866, 196.

These two species are rare, and have been described
from fragmentary specimens.

FAMILY III. CELLULARIDA.

Zoecia in two or more series, closely united and ranged
in the same plane. Avicularia and vibracula, or avicu-
laria only, almost universally present, sessile. Zoariwm
erect, dichotomously branched.—T. H.

Genus I. Cerntunart, Pallas. (Cellula, a little cell.)

Zoarium jointed. Zowcia in two or three series,
many in each internode, contiguous, dorsal surface
perforated. Avicularia and vibracula usually wanting,
the former occasionally present on a few cells in an
internode.—T. H.

C. Pracuu, Bush.

? C. neritina (var. G.J.), Bugula neritina (vars. A, c,
d, e, Gray).

Hab.: Peterhead (C. W.P.), Buchanness, Tynemouth
(Ineut. Thomas, R.N.), Northumberland (Ald.), Shet-

220 NATURAL HISTORY OF

land (A. M. N.), Scarborough (Bean), Aberdeen
(Dawson).

Zoaria forming slender tufts; cells white, and ar-
ranged alternately in a double row. At the upper and
outer angle of each cell is generally present a minute
upright spine. Hach cell slopes towards the outside,
and is surrounded by a thickened margin. There is
also a row of small openings at the back of the cell _
towards the outer border. There are rarely any avicu-
laria or vibracula.

Genus IJ. Mentera, Lamouroun.
After Menipea, one of the Nereids.

Zoecium oblong, widest above, attenuated and often
elongated downwards, imperforate behind with a sessile
avicularium (often wanting), and usually one or two
avicularia on the front of the cell. No vibracula,
Zoariwum jomted.—T. H.

1. M. rernava, H. and 8. Plate XVII. fig. 4.

Sertularia ternata (Z'wrt.), Cellaria ternata (7. and S.),
Crisia ternata (Lama, G. J.), Tricellaria ternata
(Flem., Gray, De B.), Cellularia ternata (Smitt, G. J.,
D. L.), Cellarina gracilis (Van Ben.).

Hab.: Sent from Aberdeen by Dr. D. Skene to
Ellis. Scarborough (Bean), Filey (7. H.), Northum-
berland (Ald.), Peterhead (C. W. P.), Shetland (A.M. N.).

Zoophyte bushy, white, three cells to an internode.
Zocecia elongated, with large lateral avicularia.

This species sometimes grows to the height of about
an inch, but is usually smaller. Itis found on Algee and
Hydroida, along the stems of which it climbs. The
first description of it is contained in Ellis and Solander
(“ Corallines,’”’ 30), It is there described under the

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 221

name of “the three-celled celluliferous Coralline,”’ as
“of a stony, semi-transparent nature, jointed, and
-creeping. The joints are nearly top-shaped, with
angles (the avicularia) at their sides. ‘They have three
cells in the front of each.” ‘The cells are armed with
three short spines, two at the top and one a little
below. From some of the branches arise long tendrils,
with open extremities.

2. M. Jerrreysi, Vorman.

Hab.: Shetland (Peach).

Described and figured from fragmentary specimens
by Rev. A. M. Norman in the Q. J. M.S., 1868 (N.S.),
vi. 213.

There are 4—7 cells to an internode, and each cell
has a prominent avicularium below the aperture.

Genus III. Scrupocutnarta, Van Beneden. (Scrupus,
a stone, and cella, a cell.)

Zoarium jointed. Zoccia numerous in each inter-
node, rhomboid. Aperture with or without an oper-
culum, A sessile aviculariwm placed laterally at the
upper and outer angle, and a vibraculum mm a bend or
sinus in the lower part of the dorsal surface. Fre-
quently an avicularium on the front of the cell.—T. H.

Without an operculum.

1. S. scrurosa, Linn.

Sertularia scruposa (Linn.), Cellularia scruposa
(Pall., Flem., Reid, Smitt, G.J., D.L., R.Q.C.), Cellaria
seruposa (H. and S., Lamk., G. J., Bosc), Scruparia
scruposa (Uken), Bicellaria scruposa (De B.), B. rabo-
teuse (De B.).

Hab.: Generally distributed.

This is the “Creeping Stony Coralline” of Ellis

2a, NATURAL HISTORY OF

(Corall., 38). He describes it as “of a stony, brittle
texture, and having angular sides to its cells.” From
the latter feature it is called by Dr. Solander the
“ Stony Angular-celled Coralline.” Hach cell is armed
with two spines at the top, a large avicularium at the
side, and avibracular cell, The zoophyte forms bushy
tufts of a white colour.

2. S. eLuiprica, Reuss.

S. inermis (A. M. N.).

Hab.: The Minch, Hebrides (A. M. N.), Shetland
(Cn WEP):

Described and figured by the Rev. A. M. Norman
in the Q.J.M.S., 1868 (N.8.), viii. 215. He describes
it as more robust than S. scruposa, and as being with-
out spines. In colour the zoophyte is yellowish.

With an opereulum.

3. 8. SCRUPEA, Busk.

Hab.: Dartmouth (forbes), St. Ives, Torbay, Guern-
sey (I. H.), the Minch (A. M. N.).

This species was described by Mr. Busk in the
Annals of Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vii. 83.

It grows to a height of # inch, and to the naked eye
resembles S. scruposa. Hach cell is armed with three
spines on its outer margin above, and one or more on
the inner margin. ‘The operculum is rounded beiow,
pointed at the top, with a lateral projection. ‘There
are large lateral avicularia and vibracular cells.

4. S. scapra, Van Ben.

Sertularia halecina (fabr.), Flustra scruposa (Fabr.),
Cellarina scabra (Van Ben.), Cellularia scrupea (Ald.),
Sertularia scrupea (Dusk), S. Delilu (Busk, Ald.),
Cellularia scabra (Smiét).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 223

Hab.: Northumberland and Durham Coasts.

This species greatly resembles the preceding. It
grows to a height of $ inch. ‘The operculum is trian-
gular in shape, with the angles somewhat rounded,
and is ornamented with a vandyked, fan-shaped pattern.

Hach cell is surmounted by a spine. The ocecia are
ornamented with radiating lines.

5. S. reprans, Linn. Plate XVII. fig. 5.

Sertularia reptans (Linn., Fabr., Turt., Stew.), S.
repens (Berkenhout), Cellularia reptans (Pall., Reid,
Pam iem.,*Dal., G. J. Po. G., D. L., RQ. OD,
Cellaria reptans (H. and S., Lamk., Stark), Scruparia
reptans (Oken), Crisia reptans (Lamza., Temp.), Aca-
marchis Geoffroyi (Andowin, Savigny), Bicellaria reptans
(De B.), Canda reptans (Gray, Busk, McA.), Bicellaire
rampante (De S.).

Hab.: Common, on stones, shells, and other zoo-
phytes.

This is the ‘‘ Creeping Coralline” of Ellis (Corall.,
37). The cells are oval, with three spines on the outer
margin. There is a small avicularium behind the
spines. The operculum is very curious, being well
described by Mr. Hincks as “antler-shaped”’? The
colour is hght grey, occasionally tinged with red. The
ocecia are globose and ornamented with punctures.
The zoarium is attached to the object upon which it
grows by tubular roots, some of which, as Ellis found
out, are “ full of hooks the better to secure it when it
adheres to soft spongy substances.”

At the points of division of the branches are tubular
processes serving as hinges to prevent strain upon the
zoarium by the motion of the waves, &c.

“When this zoophyte is put into vinegar, a strong

224 NATURAL HISTORY OF

effervescence ensues, till the stony or coral-like coat is
destroyed; and then the cells, still keeping their shape,
appear to be made of a thin pliable membrane like
those of the hinges and roots; so that roots, hinges,
and cells appear now to be one continuous tubular
membrane, only modified into different shapes.” —Ellis.
This is one of the most easily identified species, the
peculiar-shaped operculum being most prominent, and
the entire zoophyte being interesting and beautiful.

Genus IV. Caperza, Lamouroue.
From Caberea, the daughter of Proteus.

Zoarium not articulated. Zoewcia in two or more
series, subquadrangular or ovate, with a very large
aperture. Sessile avicularia on the side and front of
the cells, the lateral avicularium minute. Vibracular
cells very large, placed in two rows, stretching ob-
liquely downwards across the back of the zocecia,
which they almost cover, to the median line, notched
above and traversed through a great portion of their
length by a shallow groove. Setw usually toothed on
one side.—T.. H.

1. C. Exursi, Fleming.

Flustra Ellis (Flem.), F. setacea (Flem., G.J., D.L£.,
De B.), Cellularia Hookeri (G./., D. L.), Bicellaria
Hookeri (De B.), C. Hookeri (Busk, P. H. G., McA.),
Flabellaria setacea (Gray).

Hab.: In deep water in Shetland, the Minch (A.
M. N.), Torquay (Hooker).

This species grows to the height of 1 inch, and is
fan-shaped and yellowish-brown. It appears to be
rare, except in the Shetland Seas, in which Norman
says it is one of the more common Polyzoa, Dr.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 225

Fleming says that the “branches are straight, stiff,
and brittle, the cells are protuberant dorsally, and their
rounded top is nearly free, projecting laterally, giving
the edge a remarkably jagged outline ; and the pearly
ovaria are rounded.” A prominent feature is the
curious vibraculum, which is long and toothed, and
springs from a large grooved vibracular cell. This
species possesses avicularia, and each cell is armed
with three spines on the upper margin.

2. C. Borys, Audowin.

Crisia Boryi (Audouwin), Cellularia Hookeri (Flem.),
Selbia zelanica (Gray), Caberea zelanica (Busk).

Hab.: Torquay (Hooker), Herm, Budleigh-Salterton
(Hincks), Channel Islands (A. M. N.). “ Essentially a
southern form.”

This species is much smaller than the preceding, the
height being about } inch. The vibracula are long
and serrated, and each cell has a somewhat oval oper-
culum.

The Rev. A. M. Norman states that if the habitats
given by various authors are correct, the range of this
species is most extraordinary. No other Polyzoa—
probably very few marine animals—have so extensive
a distribution.

FAMILY IV. BICELLARIDAi.

Zoccia rather loosely united im two or more series, or
disjunct ; obconic, or boat-shaped, the aperture usually
occupying a large proportion of the front. Avicularia,
when present, capitate, pedunculate, and jointed. Zoa-
rium not articulated, erect and phytoid, or composed of
a number of cells connected by tubular processes.—T. H.

Q

226 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Genus I. Bicernarta, Blainville. (Bis, twice, and
cella, a cell.)

Zoarium erect, phytoid. Zocecia turbinate, or in the
form of a cornucopia, loosely united, more or less free
above. Aperture looking more or less upward, directed
obliquely inwards below; inferior portion of the cells
subtubular usually, much produced. Avicularia, when
present, jointed and capitate. No vibracula.—T. H.

1. B. cruata, Linn. Plate XVII. fig. 6.

Sertularia ciliata (Linn., Berk., Turt.), Cellularia
ciliata (Pall., Dal., Flem.,.D’Orb., G. J., D. I, PoieG.,
R. Q. C.), Cellaria ciliata (H. and S8., Lamk.), Bugula
ciliata (Oken), Crisia ciliata (Lame., Temnp., Van Ben.).

Hab.: Cornwall, South Devon, Filey, Fleetwood,
Menai Straits (7. H.), St. Andrews (Mcl.), Suther-
landshire (C. W.P.), Durham Coast (Hogg), Bangor,
Southport (A. S. P.), Ilfracombe (P. H. G.).

Ellis (Corall., 38) names this species “the Ciliated
Coralline.” It is a beautiful zoophyte of a pellucid
white colour, forming delicate tufts from 4—1 inch in
height. On the upper part of each cell are 4 to 7 long
calcareous spines, which are easily detached when dry,
and one similar spine on the lower margin. Hllis
describes the spines as being like eyelashes. Their
bases are narrow, and seem to be jointed.

Mr. Gosse (D. C., 144, plate vii.) describes and
figures this under the name Cellularia ciliata. He
describes the cells as “like a wineglass in form, with
the rim oblique. The spines are affixed by a joint toa
tubercle in the rim, and are four or five times as long
as the cells. The polyps have 12 tentacles.” This
species also possesses avicularia, which are small and
have toothed beaks. ‘The motions of this strange

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 227

appendage are in keeping with its curious structure.
The whole head ordinarily sways to and fro upon the
slender joint at the poll, at intervals of a few seconds ;
but besides this motion, which is even, though rather
quick, the lower mandible, which commonly gapes to
its utmost extent, now and then, at irregular intervals,
closes with a strong sudden snap, much like the
snapping of a turtle’s jaws, and presently opens again
and leisurely resumes its former expansion.”

2. B. Atprri, Busk.

B. unispinosa (Sars).

Hab.: Shetland, Hebrides (A. VM. N.).

This species is white in colour, and branches dicho-
tomously. It is considered by Mr. Hincks to be a
transition species between the uniserial and biserial
forms, as the zocecia, although side by side, are not
united throughout their whole length. LHach cell is
armed with a single long curved spine. “ The ovicells
remind one in their form of the flower of the calceo-
laria, to the form of which they bear a close resem-
blance.’’—Norman.

Genus II. Buauta, Oken.

Zoarium erect, phytoid. Zocwcia boat-shaped, or
subquadrangular, elongate, united in two or more
series. Aperture occupying a large proportion (occa-
sionally the whole) of the front, not turned upwards or
oblique. Avicularia in the form of a bird’s head,
pedunculate and jointed, usually one in each cell.—
iH:

1. B. avicunari, Linn. Plate XVIII. fig. 1.

Sertularia avicularia (Linn., Turt., Berk.), Cellaria
avicularia (H. and S., Lamk., G. J.), Crisia avicularia

Q 2

228 NATURAL HISTORY OF

(Lamzx., Temp.), Cellularia avicularia (G4. J., D. L.,
Rh. Q.C.), C. avicularis (Reid, Dal.), Ornithopora avi-
cularia (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Hebrides, Shetland (A. M. N.), Peterhead
(C.W. P.), South Devon (7. H.), Cornwall (R. Q. C.),
Seascale and Blackpool (A. S. P.).

This species is often confounded with the succeeding
one, and both are named by Ellis the “ Bird’s Head
Coralline.”’” His description and plate xx. aA, apply
to this species, and his figures G, H, on plate xxxviii.
apply to B. turbinata. Hllis was greatly puzzled by
the avicularium. He says: ‘ On the outside of each
cell we discover, by the microscope, the appearance of
a bird’s head with a crooked beak, opening very wide ;
the use of which is as yet unknown to us, not having
yet seen this species in its proper element.”

Hach cell has three spines; two at the upper outer
angle, and one on the inner upper angle. The avicu-
laria are large, and placed midway on the outside of
each cell. The branches of this and the succeeding
species are fan-shaped (flabellate). In colour the
zoophyte is orange-brown when living, and almost
white when dried.

2. B. turpinata, Alder. Plate XVIII. fig. 2.

Cellularia avicularia (Pall., P. H. G.).

Hab.: Ilfracombe (P. H.G.), Herm, Guernsey (Ald.),
Tenby (Dyster), Llandudno, Isle of Man, South Devon
(Hincks), Menai Straits (A. S. P.).

This species is larger than the preceding, growing
to 2 inches in height. It grows in flabellate branches,
spirally arranged round the central stem, so as to look
like a series of funnels placed inside each other.
The colour, when living, is orange, becoming paler

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 229

when dried. Hach cell has a single spine at each of its
upper angles. ‘The cells are arranged in 2—6 series, and
are rectangular, with an orifice extending over almost
the entire front. The avicularia are large and rounded,
and placed on the outer side of the cells near the top.
The ocecia are globose, with a ‘“ hyaline border round
the orifice.”

Mr. Gosse’s description of Cellularia avicularia
(D. C., 195) apples to this species. He points out as
a curious feature of the avicularia, that they continue
their motions after the death of all the polypides in the
zocecia. He describes the funnel-shaped spiral grdwth
of the zoarium as arising from fan-shaped branches, so
arranged as to be seen, on turning the whole round,
to compose one corkscrew band of fans. Mr. Gosse
gives a very full and interesting description of the
entire structure of this zoophyte.

3. B. rLaBeLnava, Thompson. Plate XVIII. fig. 3.

Flustra avicularis (Sowerby, Flem., G. J., Lamz.,
De B., D. L., K.Q.C.), F. angustiloba (Lamk.), F.
capitata (Hogg), Ornithoporina avicularia (D’Orb.),
Avicella avicularia (Van Ben.), Avicularia flabellata
(Thompson, Gray). |

Hab.: St. Andrew’s (McI.), Northumberland (Ald.),
Peterhead (C. W. P.), Filey, Isle of Man, South Devon
(T. H.), Menai Straits (A. S. P.).

The species is figured by. Ellis as a variety of the
Bird’s Head Coralline (Cor., plate xxxvii. fig. 7).

The branches are fan-shaped, and the zocecia are
placed side by side in broad strap-shaped rows from
4—?7 zocecia in breadth. The cells are oblong, and
armed with two spines at each upper angle; one spine
being generally longer than the other. The colour is

230 NATURAL HISTORY OF

“ delicate flesh colour’? when alive, and ashy when
dried. The zoophyte is about an inch in height.

4, B. catatuus, Norman.

Hab.: Herm (A. M.N.), South Devon Coast (7. H.).

This species much resembles the preceding, but
differs in colour, retaining its yellowish-horn colour
even when dried. The cells are arranged in about
6—8 rows, and there are two equal spines at each
upper angle. The zoophyte is not so flabellate as the
preceding, as it “always takes the form of an elegant
simple cup.”

Described by Norman in Q. J. M.S. (N. 8.), vii. 218.

5. B. ptumosa, Pallas. Plate XVIII. fig. 4.

Acamarchis plumosa ((.J.), Cellularia plumosa (Pall.,
R. Q. 0., D. L.), Cellaria plumosa (H. and S., Bose,
Lamk.), Crisia plumosa (Lamz.), C. fastigiata (Temp.),
Bicellaria plumosa (De B.), Crisularia plumosa (Gray),
Cellularia fastigiata (lem., Bluwinenbach).

Hab.: Salcombe, Fleetwood (7. H.), Firth of Forth
(D. L., jun.), Northumberland (Ald.), Menai Straits
CARS F.)>

This is the “Soft Feathered Coralline” of Ellis
(Coral., 33). It is a very graceful species, of a buff
colour, and grows in tufts to a height of 2 inches or
more. The cells are biserial and alternate, and each
cell possesses a single spine at the top outer angle, and
a small avicularium.

6. B. purpurotincta, Norman.

Cellularia fastigiata (Dal.), Cellularia plumosa (G.J.
Sars), Bugula fastigiata (Ald., Sars).

Hab.: Loch Ryan (D. L.), St. Andrews (Mcl.),
Shetland (A. M. N.), Filey (Z. H.), Wick (Peach),
Menai Straits (A. S. P.).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 231

This species has been confounded with B. pluwmosa,
but it is not so graceful. It appears to take its place
as a northern form.

It derives its specific name from the fact that when
dried it becomes purple in colour.

Each cell is surmounted by a single blunt-jointed
spine. The avicularia are larger than in B. plumosa.

7. B. Murrayana, Johnston.

Flustra Murrayana (4. J., D. L.), Flabellaria spiralis
(Gray), Avicella multispina (Van Ben.), Menipea fruti-
cosa (Packard).

Hab.: Scarborough (Bean), Northumberland (Miss
Dale), Yorkshire and Orkney (Lieut. Thomas, R.N.),
Stonehaven (Lady Keith Murray), Peterhead (C. W. P.),
Leith, Newhaven (D. Z., jun.), Lamlash (7. H.).

This species very much resembles in mode of growth
some kinds of Flustra. It grows to about 1 inch in
height, and is light coloured. The zocecia are arranged
in strap-shaped branches, and 4—12 in breadth. Each
cell is armed with a number of marginal spines on
each side, and one blunt short spine at each of the
upper angles. The ocecia are marked with radiating
lines.

There is a variety of this species (fruticosa) which
is more slender in habit, and has narrower branches.

Genus III. Beant, Johnston.

Zoartum subcorneous or calcareous, erect or decum-
bent. Zoccia sessile, erect, scattered, united one to
the other by a slender tube, originating from the
dorsal surface or from the side near the base. Aperture
occupying the entire front, the margin furnished with
hollow spinous processes arching over the opening;

232 NATURAL HISTORY OF

mouth terminal. Oacia and Avicularia wanting.—
f. H;

B. mrraBiuis, Johnston. Plate XVIII. fig. 5.

Hab.: Scarborough (Bean), Salcombe, Torbay, Lam-
lash, Isle of Man, Channel Islands (7. H.), Hastings
(Miss Jelly), Peterhead (C. W. P.), Ilfracombe (P. H.G.).

ZLocecia “ boat-shaped,”” 7—10 spines on each side
of the aperture, cells connected by a slender tube.

This is a small and beautiful species. The origin
of its generic name is as follows. Dr. Johnston says:
“This remarkable genus was discovered by Mr. William
Bean, of Scarborough. I felt much gratified in asso-
ciating it with his name. He is well known to natu-
ralists generally by his multitudinous discoveries in
British zoology, recent and fossil.”

Dr. Landsborough, quoting from Mrs. Gaity, de-
scribes the cells as resembling beetles that have lost
their heads. The polypide has 20 tentacles,

FAMILY V. NOTAMIDAi.

Zoecia in pairs, each pair arising by tubular pro-
longations from the pair neat but one below it; at each
bifurcation a new series of cells intercalated into the
branches.—T. H.

Genus I. Noramia, Fleming.

Zoarium consisting of a creeping tubular stem and
erect shoots. Zoccia united laterally in pairs; above
each pair two stemmed avicularia, originating, one on
each side, from the inferior tubular prolongation of
one of the cells immediately above. Oecia none.—

AMA ee

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 233

N. sursaria, Linn. Plate XIX. fig. 1.

Sertularia bursaria (Linn., Berk., Stew.), S. bursa
(Turt.), Cellularia bursaria (Pall., Hillis), Cellaria bur-
saria (ZH. and S., Lamk.), Dynamena bursaria (Lame.,
De B.), Gemicellaria bursaria (De Bl., D. L.), Epistomia
bursaria (Gray).

Hab.: Isle of Wight (Busk), Swanage (fincks),
Hastings (Kingsley).

This species derives its specific name from the re-
semblance of its cells to the pods of the ‘ Shepherd’s
Purse,” from which Ellis (“ Corallines,” 41) called it
the “ Shepherd’s Purse Coralline.” His description,
which is as follows, is accurate and interesting : ‘ This
most beautiful pearl-coloured Coralline adheres by
small tubes to fuci, from whence it changes into flat
cells; each single cell, like the bracket of a shelf,
broad at top and narrow at bottom. These are placed
back to back in pairs one above another on an ex-
tremely slender tube, which seems to run through the
middle of the branches of the whole coralline. The
cells are open at the top. Some of them have black
spots in them, and from the top of many of them a
figure seems to issue out like a short tobacco-pipe, the
small end of which seems to be inserted in the tube
that passes through the middle of the whole. The cells
in pairs are thought by some to have the appearance
of the small pods of the Shepherd’s Purse; by others,
the shape of the seed vessels of Veronica or speed-
well.”

This tobacco-pipe appendage alluded to is, of course,
the avicularium.

234 NATURAL HISTORY OF

FAMILY VI. CELLARIDAL. (Cella, a cell.)

Zoecia usually rhomboidal or hexangular, disposed in
series round an imaginary axis, so as to form cylin-
drical shoots. Zoarium erect, calcareous, dichotomously

branched.—T. H.

Genus J. Crntarta, Lamowrouz (in part).
Cella, a cell.

Zoarium jointed at intervals, the internodes con-
nected by flexible horny tubes. Zowcia depressed in
front, and surrounded by a raised border, disposed in
quincunx. Avicularia immersed, irregularly distributed,
situated above a cell, or occupying the place of one.
Occia immersed.—T. H.

1, C. ristutosa, Linn. Plate XVIII. fig. 6.

Cellaria salicornia (Lame., Lamk., Stark, Bosc, De B.,
D’Orb.), C. farciminoides (H. and S.), Eischara fistulosa
(Linn.), Cellularia salicornia (Pall.), Tubularia fistulosa
(Linn., Berk., Turt., Stew.), Flustra fistulosa (Linn.),
Salicornaria salicornia (Cuvier), Farcimia fistulosa
(Flem., G. J.), Salicornaria fistulosa (Templeton), 8.
dichotoma (Schweigger), Farcimia salicornia (G. J.,
R. Q. C.), Salicornaria farciminoides (Busk, Reuss, G.J.,
McA., D. L:).

Hab.: South Cornwall (R. Q. C.), South Devon
(T. H.), Northumberland (Ald.), Weymouth (A. 8. P.),
St. Andrew’s (McI.), Shetland (Norman).

The popular name of this zoophyte is the “ Bugle
Coralline,” which was given to it by Ellis (Corall., 46),
who says: ‘This beautiful stony coralline proceeds
from membranaceous tubes, which enter into and form
cylindrical joints composed of stony lozenge-shaped

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 235

cells, with a proper entrance to each. These surround
the whole surface of the coralline.”

The zoophyte grows to the height of 3 inches, and is
white in colour. It is very easily distinguishable by
reason of its jointed character and the regular lozenge-
shaped cells all over its surface.

2. C. stnuvosa, Hassall.

Farcimia sinuosa (Hassall), F. spathulosa (Hassall),
Salicornaria sinuosa (G.J., Busk, Ald., D.D., McA.),
F. salicornia (2. Q. C. in part), 8. farciminoides (Busk,
var.).

Hab.: Belfast and Dublin Bay (Thompson), South
Devon, Cornwall, Brixham (7. H.), Northumberland
(Ald.), Shetland (Norman).

This species grows to a height of 3 or 4 inches. It
very much resembles the preceding in appearance, but
is distinguished by its stouter growth and larger
size,

3. C. Jonnsoni, Bush.

Nellia Johnsoni (Busk), Salicornaria Johnsoni (Busk,
MeA.).

Hab.: Shetland (Norman).

White. Growing to 1} in. Resembles C. fistulosa,
but is more slender, and has the avicularia occupying
the place of cells.

FAMILY VII. FLUSTRIDA.

Zoarium corneous and flexible, expanded, foliaceous,
erect. Zowcia contiquous, multiserial. Avicularia’
usually of a very simple type.—T. H.

Genus Fuusrra, Linn. (A.-S. Flustrian, to weave.)

Zoarium erect, frondose. Zowcia disposed in a single

236 NATURAL HISTORY OF

layer, or in two layers united by the dorsal surfaces,
more or less quadrangular or linguiform, with a raised
margin, the apertwre occupying the whole or a con-
siderable portion of the front of the cell, and closed in
by a membranous covering. Occia immersed.—T. H

Zocecia in two layers.

1. F. routacna, Linn. Plate XIX. fig. 2.

Porus cervinus (Jussiew), Hschara foliacea (Linn.,
Pall., Moil.).

Hab. : Common.

This common zoophyte is popularly called the
“ Broad-leaved Hornwrack.” It grows in fronds
somewhat resembling the fronds of algee, to a height
of 4 or 5 inches. The colour is brown, and it possesses
a peculiar odour, which has been variously described.
Ellis considers it fishy. Grant, Couch, and Hincks
liken it to that of the violet; Dr. Landsborough to
that of Verbena; and Pallas to that of orange. Hooker
says, “ For curiosity and beauty I have not, among all
the plants or vegetables I have yet observed, seen any
one comparable to this seaweed ”’ (!).

The zoarium consists of a number of zocecia, placed
side by side, extending along both sides of the fronds,
which spread out in a palmate form, and are deeply
divided into narrow and broad segments, which are
often again subdivided towards the extremities. ‘The
segments are narrowed at the base, and are generally
rounded at the top. Hach cell has two spines at each
side of the semicircular top. The avicularia are irre-
gularly distributed between the cells.

2. F. papyracea, Ellis and Solander. Plate XIX,
fig. 3,

we

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 237

Flustra chartacea (Turt., Stew., Bosc, Lame., R.Q.C.,
G. J., D. L.), Chartella papyracea (Gray).

Hab.: Coast of Sussex (Hillis), Brighton (Lister),
Plymouth, Ilfracombe (7’. H.).

This species is described by Ellis and Solander
(N.H.Z.,13), under the name of the “ Paper Sea Mat,”
as like paper with cells on both sides, having the tops
of its branches formed like the edge of anaxe. This
sea mat is of a slender and delicate texture, like thin
semi-transparent paper of a very light straw colour.”’
F’. papyracea is much smaller and more delicate than
the preceding species, growing to the height of about
13 inches. The cells have one spine at each corner of
the upper end.

3. F. securirrons, Pallas.

Eschara foliacea 8 (Linn.), E. securifrons (Pall.),
Flustra truncata (Linn., Lamk., Mill., EZ. and 8., Lame.,
Flem., G.J., Grant, Hogg, R.Q.C., D.L., McA.), F.
papyracea (Dal.), Chartella securifrons (Gray), F. tron-
quée (De B.).

Hab.: Common on the shores of Scotland and
northern shores of England.

This species grows to a height of 4 or 5 inches, and
is as much as 3 inches in breadth. It is divided into a
large number of narrow segments, from the edges of
which “leaflets” often spring. The cells are oblong,
and have no spines. Ellis gave it the name of the
“ Narrow-leaved Hornwrack,” to distinguish it from
EF. foliacea.

4, F. Barirrr, Busk.

Hab. : Shetland (Norman).

“This species has large rectangular cells, with no
spines. When dry it has a varnished appearance.”

238 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Zocecia on one side only.

5. F. carpasea, EH. and 8. Plate XIX. fig. 4.

Carbasea papyracea (Gray), C. papyrea (Busk, Ald.,
McA.), F. voile (De B.), F. papyrea (Smitt), Semiflustra
carbasea (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Aberdeen (Skene), Durham coast (Hogg),
Berwick coast (G.J.), Stonehaven (Lady Keith Murray),
Newhaven (D. L.,jun.), Filey (7. H.).

This species, first described by Ellis and Solander
(N. H. Z., 14) under the name of the “ Lawn Sea Mat,”
is easily distinguished from the other Flustre by having
cells on one side only, which cells are larger than in
any of the other species, and are egg-shaped at the top,
and without spines. It grows to a height of 2 or 3
inches, and is broad, and of a yellowish-brown colour.

Dr. Grant has calculated that “a common specimen
of this zoophyte contains more than 18,000 cells.”

FAMILY VIII. MEMBRANIPORIDA.

Zoarium calcareous or membrano-calcareous, incrust-
ing (so far as British species are concerned). Locecia
forming an irregular continuous expansion, or in linear
series, with raised margins, and more or less membrana-
ceous in front.—T. H.

Genus I. Mempranipora, De Blainville.
Zoarium incrusting. Zoecia quincuncial, or irregu-
larly disposed, occasionally in linear series; margins
raised; front depressed, wholly or in part membrana-
ceous.—T’. H.
With a membranous front wall.

1. M. Lacrorxi, Audouin.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 239

Flustra Lacroixii (Savigny), F. distans (Hassall),
F. Peachii (2. Q. C.), Membranipora reticulum (Reuss),
Biflustra Lacroixii (Smitt), Conopeum reticulum (Gray).

Hab.: Cornwall, South Devon, Ramsay (7. H.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly), Tynemouth (Ald.).

This species spreads in colonies over shells and stones.
The cells are oval in shape, with thick margins, placed
in somewhat irregular rows, and usually having two
triangular opening’s in the crust of the zoarium between
each cell and the one below it. The cells are generally
armed with spines, which sometimes number two or
three stout ones, and at other times are as many as ten
or a dozen, in which case they are shorter and more
slender.

2. M. monostacuys, Busk.

F, distans (D. L.).

Hab.: Suffolk coast (Busk), Ilfracombe (T. H.), Yar-
mouth (Wigham), Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This species assumes different appearances according
to the age of the colony, at first branching in single
series, and ultimately increasing in number of rows so
as to have the regular colonial appearance. The zocecia
are ovate, and have a single erect spine at the bottom
of each cell, and also one on each side near the top ;
sometimes there is a large and varying number (up to
18) of spines distributed round the margin.

3. M. cATENULARIA, Jameson.

Tubipora catenularia (Jameson), T.catenulata (Stew.),
Hippothoa catenularia (ilem., Busk, G. J., BR. Q. C.,
D. L., McA.), H. Elliotes (Gray), Pyrifora ramosa
(D’Orb.).

Hab.: Generally distributed (in deep water).

This species has been called the ‘‘ Beaded Coralline,”

240 NATURAL HISTORY QF

and resembles the preceding in mode of growth—
usually extending in single linear series. ‘* The zocecia
are connected like a string of bugles; the cells are
oval, but widest and roundest at the top.”—Johnston.
Dr. Landsborough, in describing a specimen obtained
by him, says that it covered about three inches of a
shell in length, and about an inch and a half in breadth.
The cells are sometimes marked with parallel lines.

4, M. pitosa, Linn. Plate XIX. fig. 6.

Flustra pilosa (Linn., H. and S., Lamk., Lame., Grant,
Lister, Mill., Bosc, Flem., G. J., De B.), Eschara pilosa
(Pall., Moll.), Flustra dentata (H. and S., Mill., Lamk.,
Lamz., Bosc, De B.), F. lineata (Esper), Membranipora
stellata (Thompson), Annulipora pilosa (Gray), A. den-
tata (Gray), Reptelectrina pilosa (D’Orb.), R. dentata
(D’Orb.).

Hab.: Very common.

This very common but very beautiful zoophyte is
the “Irregular Spongy Foliaceous Coralline ” of Ellis
(Cor., 73), who refers to it as “this common sea insect’s
cell”’ In appearance it often seems to cover the fronds
of algze with a silver incrustation, and under the lens
the individual cells are seen to be most curiously
wrought. The cells are placed either side by side or
alternately, and are long and dotted all over with oval
discs. A long spine usually proceeds from just below
the orifice of each cell, which is also guarded by from
4—12 marginal spines sometimes bending over the
cell.

The zooids of this species possess a curious interten-
tacular organ, which is oblong, and placed between the
base of two of the tentacles, and attached to the ten-
tacular ring. It is lined and surmounted with cilia.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 241

Mr. Hincks has studied the purpose of this organ, and,
in his opinion, considers that “at certain seasons it is
the channel through which cercarie are ejected from
the perigastric cavity. The connection proved to exist
between this organ and the cercarie—which must be
regarded as spermatozoic bodies—may be accepted as
conclusive evidence that it is subservient in some way
to the function of generation.”

5. M. mempranacea, Linn. Plate XIX. fig. 5.

Flustra membranacea (Linn., Mill., H. and S., Flem.,
Tame., R.Q.C., D.L., G. J), F. telacea (Lamk.),
Reptoflustra telacea (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Common.

This zoophyte is commonly found spreading in gauze-
like areas over the fronds of fuci. It spreads to a
remarkable extent. Dr. Landsborough and Dr. John-
ston have both seen specimens as much as 5 feet in
length, with a breadth of 8 inches; and the former
observer calculated that “‘ this web of silvery lace had
been the work and the habitation of above two millions
of industrious and, we doubt not, happy inmates.”’ The
cells are quadrangular and oblong, with a blunt spine
at each upper angle.

On some of the cells of this species occasionally
occur long tower-like transparent processes or cells,
which have been considered by some as ovicells, and
by others as abnormal growths.

This is the “ Chagrin (Shagreen) Sea Mat” of Hllis
(Ellis and Solander, N. H. Z., 18).

6. M. nexacona, Busk.

Flustra coriacea (G.J., D. L.).

Hab.: Isle of Man (forbes), Peterhead (Peach),
Coast of Devon (Miss Cutler). Rare.

R

242 NATURAL HISTORY OF

“The cells are broadly elliptical or hexagonal, with
generally two hollow tubercles on the posterior angle
of the aperture,” Landsborough.

7. M. tingata, Tinn. Plate XX. fig. 2.

Flustra lineata (Linn., Fabr., Mill., Lama., Jameson,
De B., G.J., D. L.), Callopora lineata (Gray), Repte-
lectrina lineata (D’Orb.).

Hab. : Common on rocks, shells, and seaweed.

This species spreads in irregularly circular patches.
The cells are oval, protected by 6—12 spines, most of
which bend across the cell so as almost to meet. The
ovicels are large and pearly, and generally accompanied
by an avicularium.

8. M. craticuta, Alder.

Flustra lineata (Rf. Q. C.).

Hab.: Rare. Northumberland (Ald.), Isle of Man,
Oban (TZ. H.), Wick, Cornwall (C. W. P.).

The cells are oval and regularly arranged. Hach cell
is protected by about 13 closely-set, glistenmg spines,
the two upper ones being of great length.

9. M. spintrera, Johnston.

Flustra spinifera (G. J.).

Hab.: Northumberland and Durham (Ald.), Isle of
Man, Devon (7. H.), St. Andrews (Mcl.).

This species is distinguished from M. limeata by its
numerous long stout spines (14—18), and its stalked
avicularium.

10. M. riustroipes, Hincks.

Hab.: Guernsey, Cornwall, South Devon (2. H.),
Birterbay Bay (Norman).

Described by Mr. Hincks in the Annals of N. H.,
ser. 4, xx. 213.

Mr. Hincks considers this species as transitional

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 243

between the Flustre and the regular species of Mem-
branipore. The cells are large, closely packed and
oval, armed with about a dozen large spines incurved.
Oval avicularia are scattered amongst the cells as in
Flustra.

11. M. piscreta, Hincks.

Hab.: South Devon, Guernsey (Hincks),

This species was described by Mr. Hincks in the
Annals of N. H., ser. 3, ix. 200.

From the description and figure of this species
(“ British Marine Polyzoa,” plate xix. figs. 8, 9), the
cells, which are small, appear to be very curious and
beautiful; “ the margin being cut into about 20 lobes,
supporting as many delicate sharply pointed spines,
which bend slightly inwards.”

12. M. curvirostris, Hincks.

Hab.: In deep waters off Polperro.

Described by Mr, Hincks in the same publication as
the last species.

It possesses “large avicularia, with curved and
pointed mandibles directed upwards.”

13. M. untcornis, Fleming.

Flustra unicornis (Flem., De B.), Membranipora
membranacea, in part (G.J., D. L.).

Hab.: Common. Northumberland and Durham
(Ald.), St. Andrews (McI.), Ayrshire coast (D. L.),
Dogger Bank (7. H.).

This species forms extensive coarse gauze-like crusts
of a whitish colour. The cells are large and oval, with
two spines, one towards the upper part of each side.
There is a large avicularium borne at the summit of
each ovicel.

14, M. Doumerini, Audouin.

R 2

244, NATURAL HISTORY OF

Flustra Dumerilii (Audowin), M. Pisa (Busk),
M. Pouilletii (Ald., Busk, McA.).

Hab.: As last species. Also Isle of Man, Ilfracombe,
Cornwall (Hincks).

This species is allied to the preceding, but is more
delicate in texture, and has a small avicularium and
strongly granulated ovicels. The zocecia bear 4—6
spines.

15. M. souipuna, Alder and Hincks.

Hab.: Guernsey (7. H.), Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This species has small oval cells, with beaded margins
and small globular prominences between the cells, each
of which has four spines on its upper margin.

Described in the Proceedings of the Dublin Univ.
Zool. and Botan. Association, i, part i. 75.

16. M. avrita, Hincks.

Hab.: Cornwall and Devon (7. H.), Northumberland
(Ald.).

Described by Mr. Hincks in the Annals of Nat. Hist.,
ser. 4, xx. 213.

This species is distinguished by the regular quin-
cuncial arrangement of the zocecia, which are ovate,
with plain margins. It greatly resembles IZ. Flemingi.
The adult cells are armed with one long spine at the
side, and two raised avicularia.

17. M. meets, Hincks.

Hab.: Scotland, West Coast, Brixham (7. #.).

This species has large “pyriform” cells without
spines or avicularia, and is considered by Mr. Busk as
“an unarmed variety of M. Flemingi ;” but Mr.
Hincks considers it a separate species. The margins
of the zocecia are incurved and granulated. It is found
at a depth of 40—60 fathoms.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 245

With a calcareous lamina.

18. M. Freminei, Busk. Plate XX. fig. 1.

Flustra membranacea (Miéll., Fabr.), F. tuberculata
(G.JS., R. Q.0.), Amphiblestrum membranaceum (Gray).

Hab.: Common.

In this species the zocecia are ovate, deep, and ex-
tended beneath the apparent surface. The aperture is
trifoliate, and each cell has 6—8 spines, one of which
in the centre of the margin is jointed to a tubular base,
and is long, and ‘bears no small resemblance to the
blade of a scimitar.” The appearance of the zoophyte,
with its array of sword-like spines guarding each cell,
is very curious. In exposed situations these long spines
are either not produced or are very soon rubbed off.

19. M. cornicera, Bush.

Hab.: Shetland (A. MW. N.).

This is a rare species from deep water. The zocecia
are lozenge-shoped, with 6 spines, the lowest pair of
which are forked. Large oblong avicularia are dis-
tributed amongst the cells.

20. M. Rossetti, Audouin.

Flustra Rossellu (Aud., Savigny).

Hab.: Shetland (A.M. N.), Isle of Man, Torbay
(T. H.), Peterhead (C. W. P.).

This species forms brown crusts on shells and stones.
There are no avicularia, and the zocecia are oval,
pointed below with raised and finely beaded margins.

21. M. trtrotium, 8S. Wood.

Flustra trifolium (SS. Wood), Membranipora solida
(Packard), M. sacculata (A. M. N.).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.), Wick (C. W. P.).

This species much resembles the preceding. The

24.6 NATURAL HISTORY OF

colonies are of a pale olive-green or reddish-brown
colour. It is found at a depth of 40—170 fathoms.

22. M. minax, Bush.

Hab.: Shetland (A. UZ. W.).

Described by Mr. Busk in the Q. J. M.S., viii. (1860),
125.

The cell is pyriform, with two long spines on each
side near the top, and a large pointed avicularium on
the margin at the bottom of the cell.

23. M. noputosa, Hincks.

Hab.: South Devon, Brixham (Hincks).

This species is found on shells at a depth of 50
fathoms and over. The cells are oval, without spines
or any ornamentation. Below each is a prominent
boss or projection.

Genus II. Mzcarora, Hincks. (uéyas, large, and
Topos, an opening.)

Zoarium incrusting. Zocecia with a depressed area
in front, surrounded by a raised margin, and partially
closed in by a calcareous lamina. Aperture trifoliate,
the lower portion filled in by a horny plate, on which
the opercular valve works.—T. H.

1. M. rincens, Busk.

Lepralia ringens (Busk, A. Wl. N.).

Hab.: Shetland. 80—170 fathoms (A. WU. N.).

This species grows in small patches. The cells are
large and ovate, with “an inclosed area occupying the
upper portion of the front. surface.” There are about
6 spines on the upper margin, and there is a tall spine
on the side of the cell.

It was described by Mr. Busk in the Q. J. M. &., iv.
(1856), 308.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 247

FAMILY IX. MICROPORIDA.

Zoecia with the front wall whole, calcareous ; margins
elevated.—T. H.

Genus I. Micropora, Gray. (xpos, small.)

Zoarium incrusting. Zocecia with prominent raised
margins; front depressed, wholly calcareous; orifice
semicircular or suborbicular, enclosed by a calcareous
border.—T. H.

1. M. cortacua, Hsper. Plate XX. fig. 3.

Flustra coriacea (Hsp., D. L.), Discopora coriacea
(Lamk.), Membranipora coriacea (Bush, McA.).

Hab.: Shetland (4. M. N.), Cornwall, Guernsey
(T. H.), Hastings (Miss Jelly), Aberdeenshire (C. W.P.),
Isle of Man (Forbes). |

The cells in this species are broad with thickened
margins, those at the sides terminating in a distinct
knob at the top. The orifice is small and semicircular,
with a straight lower margin. The whole of the cell
is dotted with small punctures. The appearance of
each cell is very suggestive of a mummy.

2. M. compianata, Norman.

Lepralia complanata (A. IW. N.), Membranipora
Smitti (Manzoni).

Described by Mr. Norman in the Annals of Nat. Hist.,
January, 1864, page 84, from specimens without label
in Mr. Barlee’s collection.

Genus II. Srecanoporetta, Smitt. (oteyavos, covered,
porella, a little opening.)

Zoariwm incrusting or (occasionally) rising into folia-

ceous expansions. Zowcia with the external characters

248 NATURAL HISTORY OF

of Micropora, but having an inner chamber occupying
the whole of the cavity below, and above narrowed into
a tubular passage which either communicates directly
with the orifice or opens into a second chamber imme-
diately beneath it.—T. H.

8. Smirri.

Membranipora andigavensis (Bush).

This species was discovered by Mr. Peach on the -
tube of a Serpula off the Cornish coast.

The zocecia resemble those of Micropora, but have
an inner chamber occupying most of the cavity, and
communicating with the orifice by a tubular passage.

The avicularia are nearly as large in area as the
zocecia, and have a prominent dark horn-coloured
mandible.

Genus III. Srrosunta, Hincks. (Setosa, bristly.)

Zoarium incrusting. Zoccia with raised margins ;
front depressed and wholly calcareous. Apertwre semi-
circular. Vibracular cells alternating with the zocecia
throughout the colony. Vibraculwm slender and seti-
form.—T’. H.

S. voLNERATA, Bush.

Membranipora vulnerata (Bush).

Hab.: Shetland, on the very smallest stones at a
depth of 80—110 fathoms (A. I. N.).

The cells are oval, with a raised smooth margin. A
little above each cell is a long bristle or vibraculum,
whence the generic name is derived.

Described by Mr. Busk in the Q. J. M. 8., vii. 124,
and by Mr. Hincks in the Ann. and Mag. N. H., Dec.,
1877, and July, 1880.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 249

FAMILY X. CRIBRILINIDA.

Zoarium adnate, forming an indefinite crust, or erect.
Zoecia having the front wall—more or less—fissured,
or traversed by radiating furrows.—T. H.

Genus I. Crrprinina, Gray. (Cribrum, a sieve.)

Zoarium incrusting. Zoccta contiguous, having the
front’ more or less occupied by transverse or radiating
punctured furrows; orifice semicircular or suborbicular.
—T.H.

1. C. raprata, Moll.

Eschara radiata (Joll.), Lepralia innominata (2. Q.
C., D.L., G.J., Busk, T. H., Manzoni), L. scripta, L.
pretiosa, L. calomorpha (feuss), Reptescharella pyg-
mea (D’Orb.), C. innominata (Smitt), L. annulata
(Heller, Manzoni).

Hab.: Common.on South and South-West Coasts,
and to the West Coast of Scotland.

“The cells are white, ovate, and sometimes almost
orbicular, and when the ribs diverge from a central
umbo, each cell is like a pecten in miniature.” —Lands-
borough. Some varieties have five or six spines.

The cell, like that of many other Polyzoa, is richly
sculptured, a large number of ribs or ridges branching
towards the margin from a central line, point, or pro-
jection, the interspaces being often decorated by punc-
tures and dots. The appearance of the colonies is
subject to considerable variation, being sometimes deli-
cate and gauze-like, at others coarse and dull in colour.

2. C. puncrata, Hassall. Plate XX. fig. 4.

Lepralia punctata (Hassall, Busk, G. J, D. L.),
Escharipora punctata (Smitt).

250 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Widely distributed on rocks and algze between
tide marks. .

The young cells are whitish, becoming grey and
coarse when old. The cells vary considerably in ap-
pearance, being sometimes elongated and decorated
with marginal tubercles and cross ribs, at other times
without ribs or tubercles ; sometimes with a number of
ridges proceeding from a central raised area, at other
times almost plain; sometimes with prominent spines,
at others with inconspicuous ones. The cells are always
more or less dotted with perforations, and there is
usually an avicularium on each side of the orifice.

3. C. ANNULATA, Fabricius.

Cellepora annulata (fabr.), Lepralia annulata (Busk,
G.J., D. L.), Escharipora annulata (Smitt).

Hab.: Shetland (A. UW. N.), Cumbraes (D. L.),
Oban (7. H.), St. Andrews (MclI.), Cornwall (T.
Ty.

This species is called by its earliest discoverer,
“ pulcherrima et perfectissima hac omnium visarum.”
Dr. Landsborough calls it a very pretty species, and
describes each cell as being like a little barrel closely
hooped, and having transverse rows of perforations
betwixt the hoops. There is often a median line from
the top to the bottom of the cell. The colour in
general is a pale brownish-red.

There are often three or four spines in the upper
margin of the cell.

4, C. FIGULARIS, Johnston.

Lepralia figularis (G4. J., D. L., T. H., Gray, Busk),
Escharipora figularis (Simitt).

Hab.: Cornwall (C. W. P.), Guernsey (7. H.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 20k

The zocecia in this species somewhat resemble those
of the preceding, but they have a row of small tuber-
cles just inside the margin, a tubercle terminating each
of the cross ribs. The cells are barrel-shaped.

5. C. Garryz, Busk. Plate XX. fig. 5.

Lepralia Gattyee (Busk, D. L.), Lepralia Steindach-
neri (Heller).

Hab.: Sidmouth (Mrs. Gatty), Guernsey (7. H.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly).

In Dr. Landsborough’s “ Popular History of British
Zoophytes ” is the following description by its dis-
coverer, Mrs. Gatty :—“ The centre of each cell is
ornamented with a rich pattern, and this is a very
characteristic feature. At the foot of each of the five
spines that surround the mouth or aperture is a black
ring, and below the mouth there is on each side a
single fine spine, which may be compared, perhaps, to
a cat’s whisker (a vibraculum). In the middle of all
there is a knob or projection (more or less obvious in
different individuals), and round this “ umbo-like”
projection there is a circle of small dots or punctures.
From this circle emanate rays or raised lines, between
each of which there is to be found a dot or puncture,
larger in size than those of the other circle. ‘These
rays and stars are alternate, and so form a circle outside
the circle that surrounds the umbo.”

Genus IJ. Mermpraniporenia, Smitt.

Zoarium incrusting, or rising into free, foliaceous
expansions, with a single layer of cells. Zowcia closed
in front by a number of flattened calcareous ribs more
or less consolidated.—T. H.

1. M. nitipa, Johnston. Plate XX, fig. 6.

252 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Cellepora nitida (Lamk., Fabr.), Escharoides nitida
(M. Edw.), Berenicea nitida (Flem.), Lepralia nitida
(G. J., R. Q. C., D. L., Busk, T.H., Simitt), Bérénice
brillante (De B.), Membranipora nitida (Smitt).

Hab.: Isle of Man (Forbes), Devonshire (2. H.),
Cornwall (C. W. P.), Ayrshire, Ross-shire coast (D. L.),
Shetland (A. JZ N.), Berwick (G. J.).

This is a beautiful little species. “It is hke a
miniature human thorax; the cross pieces representing
the ribs, and the broad band into which these are
inserted being analogous to a sternum.”—Hassall.
“ We might suppose it the thorax of a pretty little
fairy.”—Landsborough.

The colonies have a shining appearance, in fact an
almost metallic lustre.

2. M. metotontaa, Busk.

Lepralia melolontha (Busk, D. L.), Lepralia nitida
(var. G.J.).

Hab.: Thames Estuary (Lieut. Thomas), East Coast
(Mrs. Gatty).

This species was at first thought to be a variety of
the preceding, but it has been separated from it. It
derives its specific name from the fact, that many of
the cells resemble a cockchafer or tailed beetle, in having
a strong spine turning up almost at right angles from
the bottom. This species grows in a branched manner,
and not in alternate rows, as in M. nitida.

Dr. Johnston describes it as “ branched in a fine
dendritic manner, like Stomatopora dilatans.”

x

FAMILY XI. MICROPORELLIDA.

Zocecia adnate and incrusting, or forming erect and
foliated or dendroid zoaria ; orifice more or less semi-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. Zoe

circular, with the lower margin entire; w semilunate or
circular pore on the front wall.—T. H.

Genus I. Micrororrtia, Hincks. (wixpos, small, and
Topos.)

Zoarium incrusting. Zocecia with a semicircular
aperture, the lower margin entire, and a semilunate or
circular pore below it.—T. H.

1. M. ciara, Pallas. Plate XX. fig. 7.

Kschara ciliata 8 (Pall.), Cellepora ciliata (Linn.,
Fabr., Bosc, Lame.), Eschara vulgaris 8 (Moll.), Le-
pralia ciliata (G. J., D. L., R. Q. C., Busk), L. insignis
(Hassall), L. personata (Lusk), L. lunata (Macgillivray),
L. utriculus (Manzoni), Flustra Genisii (Aud., Savigny),
Hscharina vulgaris (part) (JZ. Hdw.), Reptoporellina
subvulgaris (D’Orb.), Cellepora crenilabris (Reuss),
C. pleuropora (feuss), Porina ciliata (Smitt), Porellina
ciliata (Smitt).

Hab.: Generally distributed, on sea weeds, shells,
and stones. Mr. Couch calls this the “ branched celle-
pore.” It assumes a variety of forms. The cells are
ovate, and frosted, the aperture is arched with a straight
lower margin and is armed with five to seven spines.
This, along with the other species of this genus, is dis-
tinguished by what is called a median pore or opening
in the front wall of each cell probably having respiratory
functions. In the present species the median pore is
often borne on a mucro or knob. The avicularia are
large and often curiously modified in structure ; four
distinct types of avicularia being recognized by Mr.
Hincks (A. M. N. H., ix. 25).

2. M.-Matusi, Audowin.

Cellepora Malusii (Aud., Savigny), Cellepora Macry

254 NATURAL HISTORY OF

(W. Thompson), Lepralia biforis (G. J., D. 0.), L.
Malusii (Busk, Heller, Manzoni), L. thyreophora (Busk),
Herentia biforis (Gray), Escharina cornuta (D’Orb.),
Reptoporina Malusii and R. hexagona (D’Orb.), Porina
Malusii (Smitt).

Hab.: Strangford Lough (Thompson), Larne (Patter-
son), Ayrshire Coast (D. L.), Sidmouth (Mrs. Gatty),
Wick (C. W. P.), Guernsey, South Devon, Cornwall,
Isle of Man (2. H.).

This is a well-marked species. The cells are ovate
and glistening, punctured except in the centre. The
orifice is armed with three or four spines. The median
pore is half-moon shaped, very large, and ‘‘ guarded
with delicate teeth so as to act as a sieve or strainer.”

3. M. mpressa, Audouin. Plate XX. fig. 8.

Flustra impressa (Aud., Savigny), Lepralia granifera
(G. J., Busk, D. L., Ald.), L. pyriformis (Busk).

Hab.: Holy Island, Berwick Bay (G. J.), Cornwall
(OC. W. P.), Saltcoats (D. L.), Shetland (A. 1, N.), Ifra-
combe, South Devon, Isle of Man (7. H.).

The following notes by Mrs. Gatty describe this
species :—* The typical forms of M. impressa (L. grani-
fera, Johnston) may be considered to lie between two
extremes. One extreme variety lies flat to the sea-
weed, and is cut into a finely-marked diamond pattern,
round the four sides of which are a row of dots or
punctures. There is also an opening below the mouth”
(the median pore, which is circular in this species).
“The pure transparency of the cell in its young con-
dition—varied by a thicker line which marks out its
diamond shape, and in which lie the row of dots—
makes it a very pretty object. It is so glassy in
texture that the colour of the red phyllophora can be

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 250

distinguished through the cells. As it advances in
age the opening below the mouth looks as if it was on
a raised knob, and the flat appearance of the cell is
gone. The other extreme form is one in which the
side horns and the heavy knob are so prominent as to
be the leading features of the species. In modified
instances the front protuberance is lower and the horns
less distinct.” |

4, M. viotacka, Johnston.

Lepralia violacea (G. J., Busk, Manzoni, D. L.), U.
plagiopora (Busk), L. diversipora (feuss), Porina
violacea (Smitt), P. plagiopora (Smitt).

Hab. : Isle of Man (Forbes), Cornish Coast (C. W. P.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly), Brixham, Torbay, Guernsey
CP. Ez.)

This species forms irregular crusts of a violet or
cream colour on shells, stones, &c. The cells are ovate,
with arough granular surface, depressed in the middle,
where there is a large circular median pore. There is
also an avicularium. ‘The old cells lose their beauty
and become “almost confluent of a dead whitish colour,
flattish and sometimes thickly perforated’ In a
specimen now before me the perforations are extremely
large.

Gunus II. Drrorvta, Hincks. (dis, double.)

Zocecia with the orifice arched and expanded above,
contracted below, and slightly constricted by two
lateral projections (horseshoe-shaped), lower margin
straight; a semilunate pore on the front wall. Avicu-
laria.—T. H.

1. D. verrucosa, Peach.

Eschara verrucosa (C. W. P.), H. lunaris (Waters).

256 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Lautivet Bay, Cornwall (C. W. P.).

This rare species is distinguished by its dendroid
manner of growth. It is of a light brown colour.
The branches are cylindrical; the cells become so
incrusted that in the older specimens sometimes only
the orifice is visible.

Genus III. Cuorizorora. (ywpifm, to separate.)

Zocecia more or less distant, connected by a tubular
network; the orifice semicircular, with the inferior
margin entire ; the special pore wanting.—T. H.

1. C. Bronentarti, Audowin. Plate XX. fig. 9.

Flustra Brongniartii (Aud., Savigny), Lepralia
tenuis (Hassall, G. J., D. L.), L. assimilis (G. J., D. L.),
L. Jacotini (Gray), L. Brongniartii (Busk, Ald., Heller),
Mollia tuberculata (D’Orb.), M. Brongniartii (D’Orb.),
L. capitata (Reuss).

Hab.: Dublin Bay (Hassall), Cornwall (C. W. P.),
Sidmouth (Mrs. Gatty), Lamlash (D. L.), Ilfracombe,
Isle of Man (T. H.), Hastings (Miss Jelly), Sana Island
(Hyndman), Shetland (4. I. N.), Filey (A. S. P.).

The cells in this species are long in proportion to
their breadth. The surface is sometimes smooth and
at others furrowed. ‘The cells are often separated by
expansions of the crust which are perforated by a
series of apertures or spaces covered with tubercles.
There is an avicularium at the top of each.

The cells are connected with each other by tubes.
In forms where the cells are close together, they
appear to be surrounded by a line of punctures or
apertures.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 257

FAMILY XII. PORINIDA, D’Orbigny.

Zoarium incrusting, or erect and ramified. Zocecia
with a raised tubular or subtubular orifice, and frequently
a special pore on the front wall.—T. H.

Genus I. Portna, D’Orbigny.

Zocecia tubular or subtubular above, with a terminal
circular orifice; a median pore on the front wall.
Zoarium (in the British species) incrusting, or erect
and ramose.—T. H.

(a) Zoophyte erect, branching.

1. P. Borzatis, Busk.

Pustulipora gracilis (Sars), Onchopora borealis (Busk,
McA.), Quadricellaria gracilis (Sars., Ald.), Anarthro-
pora borealis (Smitt), Tessaradoma gracile (A. M. N.),
T. boreale (Smitt).

Hab.: Shetland (A. . N.). On stems of Tubularice
and Sertularie, from deep water.

Height 1—2 in.

This species is white and dichotomously branched.
“The cells are ovate, arranged in four longitudinal
rows alternating regularly with each other, so that the
opposite cells are on the same level.” Hach cell has
a row of pores round its margin, and one or more small
circular avicularia.

(b) Zoophyte incrusting.

2, P. ruputosa, Norman.

Lepralia tubulosa (A. I. N., T. H.), Anarthropora
monodox forma minuscula (Smitt), Cylindroporella
tubulosa (7. H.).

Hab.: Shetland (A. I. N.), Wick (C. W. P.).

S

258 NATURAL HISTORY OF

The cells are arranged in rows. They are narrow,
with a circular orifice terminating a long tubular neck.
There is a large tubular pore a little distance below
the orifice. The cells are dotted with minute star-
shaped pores.

Genus II. Crtierorz.a, Gray.

Zocecia suberect, anterior extremity tubular and free,
with a terminal circular orifice. No special pores. ~
Zoarium incrusting.—T. H.

1. C. nepratorpes, Norman.

2. C. pyamaa, Norman.

These species are very minuté, and were both found
in very deep water at Shetland by the Rev. A. M.
Norman, who described the former in the Q. J. M. 8S.
(N.S.), viii., 222, and the latter in the Report of the
Brit. Ass., 1868, p. 308.

Genus III. AnarrHropora, Smitt. (davapOpos,
unjointed.)

Zoecia with the oral extremity slightly produced
and free, subtubular; orifice terminal, semicircular ;
an avicularian pore on the elevated portion of the cell
in front, special pore wanting. Zoariwm (in the British
species) adnate.—T. H.

1, A. monopox, Busk.

Lepralia monodox (Bush).

Hab.: Shetland (A. /. N.), from deep water.

In the young state this species is very beautiful,
being richly ornamented with stellate pores or openings,
which become lost in reticulations in the older cells.
The cells are ovate, with a tubular neck. The Zoo-
phyte forms branching colonies on stones, &c., at a
depth of 80—300 fathoms.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 259

Genus IV. Lacenrpeora, Hincks. (Lagena, a flask.)

Oolonies consisting of a number of cells immersed in
a common calcareous crust. Zowcia decumbent, con-
tiguous, lageniform ; oral extremity free, tubular, with
a terminal orbicular orifice.—T. H.

1. L. soctauis, Hincks.

Hab.: Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This zoophyte (described by Mr. Hincks in the Ann.
N. H., Sept., 1877, 215) forms small white colonies
incrusting the shell of Pecten maximus.

The cells are ornamented with granular markings,
and are flask-shaped, with long tubular necks.

FAMILY XIII. MYRIOZOIDA, Smitt.

Zoarium incrusting, or rising into foliaceous expan-
sions, or dendroid. Zocwcia calcareous, destitute of a
membranous area and raised margins ; orifice with a
sinus on the lower lip.—T. H.

Genus I. Scuizoporrtia, Hincks. (cxifw, I divide.)

Zoccia with a semicircular or suborbicular orifice,
the inferior margin with a central sinus. <Avicularia
usually lateral, sometimes median, with an acute or
rounded or spatulate mandible; occasionally wanting.
Zoarium (in the British species) incrusting, or (occa-
sionally) forming foliaceous specimens.—T’. H.

1. S. unicornis, Johnston. Plate XXI. fig. 1.

Berenicea coccinea (G. J.), Lepralia coccinea (G. J.),
L. unicornis (G. J., D. L., Ald., T. H., Busk, McA.),
L. spinifera (Busk, McA., Heller, Manzoni), L. ansata
(G. J., Busk, McA., D. L., T. H., Reuss, Heller, Manzoni),

8 2

260 NATURAL HISTORY OF

L. tetragona (Reuss, Manzoni), Reptoporina tetragona
(D’Orb.), Escharina variabilis (Leidy).

Hab.: Ayrshire (D. Z.), Cornwall (C. W. P.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly), The Minch (A. M. N.), Cornwall,
Ilfracombe, Filey (7. H.).

Two distinct forms of this species are recognized,
namely unicornis and ansata. In the former the cells
are very distinct and somewhat rectangular, with a
small orifice, below which is a pointed mucro. On
one or both sides is an avicularium. The ocecia are
scallop-shaped, with grooved radiations. In the latter
form, which “represents the deep-water condition of
the species,” the cells are broad and squarish, and the
ocecia are small and without ornament. Dr. Johnston
describes the avicularia as “ auricles,” and says that
“when viewed in front they have a miniature resem-
blance to the ears of a fox or a cat.”

2. S. sprnrFeRrA, Johnston.

Lepralia ciliata (Hassall), Mollia vulgaris forma
spinifera (Smitt), Lepralia spinifera (G.J., Busk, McA.,
T. H., Heller, in part).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.), St. Andrews (Wcl.),
Wick (C. W. P.), Llandudno, Ilfracombe, &c. (T. H.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly).

Resembles I. ciliata, but has the orifice more
rounded, with a semicircular snip out of the lower
margin. The cells are generally smooth or only
slightly punctured. There are 4—6 spines upon the
upper half of the aperture, and there is a long spine
on the cell a little below the aperture, often with an
avicularium in a line with it on the front of the cell.
This long spine is inserted in a boss or circular tubercle.
Sometimes there are two of these long spines, one

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 261

below the other. The ovicels are marked with de-
pressed lines extending radially from the margin
towards the centre.

3. S. Aupert, Busk.

Alysidota Alderi (Busk, A. M. N.), Lepralia Barleei
(Busk, McA.).

_ Hab.: Shetland (A. IL N.).

This is a deep-water species. The zocecia are oval,
with a smallaperture, below which is a boss or tubercle.
The surface of the cell is dotted, and there is a row of
distinct punctures round the margin. The cells are
sometimes massed together, at others they extend in
a linear series.

4. §. vonearis, Moll.

Eschara vulgaris (Moll.), Escharina vulgaris (Lamk.),
Cellepora vulgaris (Zamz.), Lepralia vulgaris (Busk,
T. H.), L. alba (T. H.), Cellepora othopora (Reuss),
L. othopora and L. intermedia (Reuss).

Hab.: Hastings (Miss Jelly), Birterbuy Bay (A.M.N.).

The cells are oval with a semicircular orifice, the
lower margin of which is straight, with a notch in the
centre. There are 3—4 spines on the upper margin
of the orifice, and two long jointed spines on each side
of the face of the cell about the centre. There is
occasionally an umbo or boss below the orifice.

5. 8. Jounstoni, Johnston.

Lepralia simplex (G.J., D.L., T.H.,McA., Gray, Busk),
S. simplex (7. H.).

Hab.: Off Sana Island (Hyndman), South Devon
(T. H.), Hebrides (A. M. N.), Hastings (Miss Jelly).

The cells are elongately oval, with a collar-like
margin round the orifice, below which is an umbo.
The ovicels are ornamented with two or three bosses.

262 NATURAL HISTORY OF

6. S. trvearis, Hassall.

Lepralia linearis (Hassall, Manzoni, Busk, McA., G.J.,
D. L., A. M. N.), L. hastata (7. H.), L. tenella (Reuss),
Escharella linearis (Smitt), Herentia linearis (Gray).

Hab.: Very generally distributed.

The cells are oblong, with a small orifice surmounted
by two or three spines in the centre of the top margin.
There is an avicularium on each side of the face of the -
cell, and between these avicularia is a small umbo.
The surface of each cell is punctured, and the margins
between the cells are very distinct. The cells are very
regularly placed side by side, and the colonies are rose-
coloured.

There are several variations in the appearance of
this zoophyte, caused mainly by differences in the
characters of the avicularia.

7. S. sanguinea, Norman.

Hemeschara sanguinea (A. M. N.), Escharella
sanguinea (Smitt).

Hab.: Guernsey (A. VM. N.), Cornwall (7. H.). A
deep-water species.

This is a very pretty species, the zocecia being ar-
ranged in regular rows. They are square with rounded
tops and semicircular orifices, the lower margin of each
orifice being cut into three notches. The margins are
distinct, and each cell is pitted with small depressions
arranged in linear rows. Though generally foundincrust-
ing stones, &c., it occasionally assumes an erect growth.

8. S. cristata, Hincks.

Hab.: Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This species is described by Mr. Hincks from a
single specimen. ‘The cells are rhomboidal. The
orifice is surmounted by 5 spines; the lower margin of

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 263

the orifice is extended, and bears a large tooth-like
projection. The ovicels are mitriform with a beaded
margin, and as well as the zocecia, are marked with
punctures.

The colony described had a silvery appearance.

9. S. praperTA, Michelin.

Kschara biaperta (Michelin), Lepralia biaperta(Busk,
Manzoni), Reptoporina biaperta (D’Orb.), Hippothoa
biaperta and H. divergens (Smitt).

Hab.: Guernsey (A. M. N.), Hastings (Miss Jelly).

The colonies are white and glossy. The zocecia are
irregularly ovate, sometimes almost square. The
orifice is pear-shaped, and on one or both sides of the
orifice is a rounded raised avicularium, Here and there
amongst the zocecia are round large mamille bearing
avicularia with long beaks. The ovicels are ornamented
with radiating lines.

10. S. armata, Hincks.

Hab.: Polperro (7. H.).

From the drawing of this given by Mr. Hincks
(B. M. P., plate xli., figs. 7, 8) it would appear to be
a remarkable and easily recognized species. The cells
are large and squarely ovate, granulated, and with a
collar-like margin round the orifice, which is circular
with a squarish notch at the bottom. On the shoulder
of the cell is a prominent avicularium, with occasionally
a long duckbill-shaped mandible. Rising from the
upper margin of the orifice are four very long spines.
The ovicels are globular and slightly wrinkled. The
colour of the colonies is grey or brown.

11. 8S. auricunata, Hassall.

Lepralia auriculata (Hassall, Busk, McA., G.J., D.L.),
L. ochracea (7. H.), Escharella auriculata (Smuitt).

264 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.), Northumberland (Ald.),
Isle of Wight (Busk), Isle of Man, Devon, Cornwall
(T. H.), Dublin (Hassall).

The cells are more or less rhomboidal, and regularly
arranged in straight rows. The orifice is circular, with
a notch or sinus. Below this is an avicularium of
varying shape, often mounted ona mucro or boss. The
cells are separated by distinct margins, and are usually —
much punctured. Above the orifice are 2—4 prominent
spines.

The colonies are red in colour, and are found on
shells and stones at varying depths.

12. S. umponata, Busk.

Lepralia umbonata (Busk, McA.).

Hab.: Shetland (Barlee).

Described by Mr. Busk in the Q. J. M. §., viii, 143.
It appears to resemble very closely S. auriculata.

13. 8. piscompEA, Busk.

Lepralia discoidea (Busk, McA., Hincks), Alysidota
conferta (Busk).

Hab.: Shetland, Hastings (Miss Jelly), Guernsey
(CEE):

The cells are squarely ovate, distinctly punctured,
having a somewhat triangular orifice with a raised
margin. The cells are armed with six or seven spines,
and there is one (and sometimes a second) avicularium
on the front of the cell a little below the orifice.

The smallest cells are in the centre of the colony.
This gives the zoarium a hollowed or depressed
appearance, which makes the species readily recog-
nizable.

The occia are hooded and punctured like the cells.

14. 8. srnvosa, Busk.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. - 260

Lepralia sinuosa (Busi), Escharella linearis forma
secundaria (Smitt).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.), West of Scotland (7. H.).

The colonies are red in colour, and are found at
varying depths to 150 fathoms.

The zocecia are irregularly rhomboidal or ovate in
shape, marked with punctures, or in some cases with a
reticulated pattern. The orifice is placed at the upper
margin of the cell, and is circular, with a notch below.
The ocecia have a distinct circular perforation in the
centre, and are granulated. In this and the succeeding
species of this genus the avicularia are usually wanting.

15. S. Crom, Audowin.

Flustra Cecilii (Aud., Savigny), Lepralia Cecilii
(Busk, McA., T. H.), Jersey (Mrs. Buckland), Guernsey
CPt.)

This is a deep-water species, forming “ vitreous and
glistening colonies when fresh.” The cells have large
punctures and distinctly semicircular orifices, with a
single notch or sinus in the centre of the lower margin
of each. The occia are large and prominent.

16. S. cruznta, Norman.

Lepralia violacea (var. cruenta, Busk), L. cruenta
(A. M. N.), Discopora cruenta (Smitt).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. WV.), Channel Islands (Busk),
Peterhead (C. W. P.).

This is a rare species from deep water. It forms
deep red-coloured colonies, sometimes turning black
when dry.

The cells are very irregular in shape, with very large
punctures over the front and round the margin of each.
There are no spines or avicularia, but the orifice has
a broad margin which is a conspicuous feature.

266 - NATURAL HISTORY OF

17. S. nyatna, Linneus. Plate XXI. fig. 2.

Cellepora hyalina (Linn., Fabr., Bosc), C. nitida
(Fabr.), C. personata (D. Chiaje), Escharina personata
(M. Edw.), Berenicea hyalina (Hassall, Flem., De B1.,
G. J.), Lepralia hyalina (W. Thompson, G. J., D. L.,
Busk, McA.), Celleporella hyalina (Gray), Mollia hyalina
(Smitt).

Hab.: Common.
The colonies formed by this species are of a whitish
colour, varying in shade from silvery-white to dull
grey. The cells are long and narrow, of an oval shape,
with the orifice at the top of each cell. This orifice is
rounded, with a sinus in front. The cells are often
separated by ‘‘ punctured spaces.”? There are several
variations in the ornamentation of the zocecia. In some
forms there are one or more processes on each side of
the mouth. In others there is a prominent boss below
the orifice. The cells are often marked with minute
granulations and indistinct transverse bars. The ocecia
are large, globular, with distinct perforations, and are
borne on aborted zocecia. ‘There are no spines or
avicularia. Though common this is a pretty species,

and occurs in roundish patches on alge, &c.

18. S. venusta, Norman.

Lepralia venusta (4d. Wf. N.), Gemellipora glabra
(Smitt).

Hab.: Guernsey (A. M. N.).

This species forms pretty colonies when young, but
as the zocecia get old they become dull and coarse.
The cells are lozenge-shaped, with rounded punctures.
The orifices are circular with a sinus in the lower cir-
cumference of each, and below each orifice is a more
or less elongated umbo or boss. This species is armed

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 267

with avicularia which are borne on distinct rectangular
interspaces between the cells.

Genus II. MasricorHora, Hincks. (uaoté, a whip,
and dépw, I bear.)

Zocecia with a semicircular orifice, the inferior margin
straight, with a central sinus; furnished with lateral
vibracula. Zoarium (in British species) incrusting.—
t. .

This genus differs from the preceding in that the
zocecia are armed with lateral vibracula instead of
avicularia.

There are two British species, both obtained from
deep water.

1. M. Durerrret, Audouin.

Flustra Duiertrei (Audouin, Savigny), Lepralia
Woodiana (Busk, McA., T. H.), L. aurita (Reuss), L.
otophora (Manzoni).

Hab.: Cornwall (7. H.), Shetland (A. W. N.).

The colonies are large. The zocecia are oval, minutely
punctured, with semicircular orifices, each having the
usual sinus in the lower margin. There are five spines
round the circular portion of the orifice, and on each
side is a slender vibraculum. In some forms there is
a row of distinct large punctures round the margin of
each cell.

The ovicels are globular, punctured like the cells.

2. M. Hynpmannt, Johnson.

Lepralia Hyndmanni (@.J., D. L., Busk, McA.),
Herentia Hyndmanni (Gray), Hippothoa porosa (Smuitt).

Hab.: Sana Island (Hyndman) Shetland (A. I. N.),
Peterhead (C. W. P.).

This is a rare species found in deep water on the

268 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Western Coast. It exhibits a variety of modifications
of structure, sometimes having perfectly oval and plain
cells, and at others having the cells rhomboidal and
much punctured. It has the semicircular orifice and
sinus characteristic of this and the preceding genus,
and below the orifice on a prominent boss-like vibracular
cell is a long vibraculum. Round the orifice of each
zocecium is usually a broad collar-like expansion. This
species was first dredged off the Coast of Sana Island,
near Cantire, in Argyleshire, a coast which Dr. Lands-
borough describes as being rich in algze and zoophytes.

Genus III. Scuworssca, Hincks. (cyi&w, I divide,
and @«n, a receptacle.)

Zoccia with a suborbicular primary orifice, the lower
margin sinuated ; the secondary orifice raised, tubular,
notched in front. Owciwm terminal, with a fissure in
the front wall. Zoarium (in British species) adnate.—
Laas

The sinus in the lower margin of the orifice, which
is a characteristic of the present family, is often con-
cealed in this genus by a secondary opening which is
tubular and armed with spines.

The generic name is derived from the fissured ap-
pearance of the ocecia.

1. S. rissa, Busk. Plate XXI. fig. 3.

Lepralia fissa (Busk, WcA.).

Hab.: Cornwall, Devon (7. H.), Guernsey (Ald.).

The colonies are silvery-white in colour. The zocecia
are ovately rhomboidal, regularly disposed. The orifice
of each cell is tubular, with a distinct sinus in front,
and is armed with six long spines. The avicularia

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 269

have long mandibles, and are borne on distinct inter-
spaces. The ovicels are globular,with a large triangular
fissure in the front wall.

2. S. prvisa, Norman.

Lepralia divisa (A. I. N.).

Hab.: Channel Islands (A. M. N.).

This species is developed in white colonies. The
zocecia are regularly disposed in straight lines with
distinct interspaces. The lower margin of the orifice
is cut into two or three denticles, giving it a waved
appearance. Hach cell is armed with six long spines.
The ovicels are long and oval, with a narrow fissure
running part way down the centre of each.

Gunus IV. Huiprotuoa, Lamouroux. (Hippothoa, one
of the Nereids.)

Zoecia distant, caudate, connected with one another
by a slender prolongation of the lower extremity, so
as to form linear series; branches given off from the
sides of the cells; orifice subterminal, suborbicular,
with the lower margin sinuated or produced. Zoarium
adherent.—T. H.

In this genus “ the cells are narrowed below into
long tubular peduncles,’ and are so arranged as to
develop in single linear series, with branches also in
single series given off at right angles from the sides
of the cells.

1. H. pivaricata, Lamouroux. Plate XXI. fig. 4,

Catenicella divaricata (De Bl.), H. lanceolata (Gray,
Hassall, G. J., R. Q. C.), H. Patagonica (Busk),
Mollia hyalina forma divaricata (Smitt), H. longicorda
(fischer).

270 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Generally distributed.

The cells are ovate, very small, and of a pearly-white
colour, extended below to a slender thread which con-
nects each cell with the one next to it. It has been
called by Mr. Couch, “ the Smaller Beaded Coralline.”
The branching takes place in a single series at right
angles to the cells, and in every case commences from
the centre of a cell. In one variety, however, to which
the name ‘“‘conferta”’ has been given, the cells are
crowded together, and are not arranged in single series.
This variety appears to be found always on seaweeds.

The cells are sometimes smooth, and at other times
more or less distinctly crossed by transverse markings,
and in the variety conferta there is a boss below the
orifice of each cell.

2. H. expansa, Dawson.

Hab.: Off Unst (C. W. P.).

The cells are larger than in the preceding species,
and are regularly transversely striated. H. expansa is
a deep-water species, and is a native of the northern
seas.

3. H. pistans, MacGillivray.

H. flagellum (Manzoni, Hincks).

Hab.: Generally distributed.

The cells in this species are smaller than in H.
divaricata. The species are also distinguishable by
the shape of the orifice, that of the present being egg-
shaped, whilst that of divaricata is semicircular, with a
notch in the lower margin. The colonies of this
species have a perfectly dendritic mode of growth, in
single series, and the tubular expansions of the cells
are very long.

This species is described by Mr. Hincks (B. M. P.,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 271

293), as H. flagellum, but in the A. M.N. H. for July,
1881, he withdraws that name and substitutes the one
given above.

Mr. Hincks describes by reference merely a species,
H. cassiterides (Couch), which he regards as very
doubtful. It is included in the lists of Couch, Johnston,
and Landsborough.

Genus V. Ruyncorora, Hincks. (pvyyos, a beak.)

Zoecia with the primary orifice transversely elliptical,
lower margin slightly sinuated, secondary orifice sub-
orbicular, with a mucro on the lower margin, and an
uncinate process immediately above it, within the
mouth. Zoariwm incrusting.—T, H.

1. R. Bisprnosa, Johnston. Plate XXI. fig. 5.

Lepralia bispinosa (G..J., D. L., T. H., Busk, McA.),
Discopora bispinosa (Gray).

Hab.: Berwick Bay (G. J.), South Devon, Guernsey
(T. H.), Shetland (A. M. N.).

This species forms lilac-coloured colonies. The cells
are ovate, punctured round the margin, and granulated.
The orifice is rounded, “within the lower margin a
curved hook-like process, and immediately below it a
tall, sharply pointed mucro.”” The upper margin of
the orifice is pointed, and bears two long spines.

Sometimes there are large avicularia placed trans-
versely across the cells.

The ovicels have a prominent boss on the front.
These characteristics vary greatly with age and situa-
tion, this being one of the most variable forms known.
Its position amongst the Myriozoide is to a large
extent tentative, as its peculiar orifice allies it with the
Escharide.

242 NATURAL HISTORY OF

FAMILY XIV. ESCHARIDA, Smitt.

Zoarium calcareous, incrusting, or erect and lamellate,
or ramose. Zocecia without a membranous area or raised
margins: (a) with a simple primary aperture, horse-
shoe-shaped, or semi-elliptical, or suborbicular ; or (b)
with an elevated secondary orifice inclosing an avicu-
larium ; or (c) with a primary orifice having a dentate
lower margin, and a secondary orifice channelled in front —
or entire; or (d) with the lower margin elevated into a
mucro; in all cases destitute of a true sinus and special

pores.—T. H.

(a) With a simple primary orifice.
Genus I. Lepratia, Johnson (in part). (Aémpa, scurf ;
d\wos, marine.)

Zoecia usually ovate, with the orifice more or less
horseshoe-shaped, arched above, contracted at the
sides, and with the lower margin entire and generally
slightly curved outwards. Zoariwm (in the British
species) incrusting, or rising into foliated expansions
composed of one or two layers of cells.—T. H.

1. L. Pattasrana, Moll. Plate XXI. fig. 6.

Eschara Pallasiana (Moll.), Cellepora Pallasiana
(Lamz.), Flustra Hibernica (Hassall), Lepralia Pedilo-
stoma (Hassall).

L. Pediostoma (G.J., D.L.), ?L. Fenestralis (2. Q.C.,
Dsih),

Hab.: “The predominant littoral species on the
South-Western Coast of Devon,” Llandudno, Isle of
Man (7. H.), Hastings (A. S. P.), Tenby (Busk),
Northumberland (Alder), Shetland (4. M. N.).

This is a very pretty species, incrusting stones and

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 273

sometimes shells in shallow water. The zocecia are
oval, and are punctured all over in a curious manner,
the interspaces between the punctures taking, in oldish
specimens, the form of ridges running irregularly down
the cell, often crossed by similar transverse ridges.
The margin of the orifice is plain, but raised into a
distinct collar or peristome, which sometimes projects
considerably above the zoarium. There is frequently an
umbo below the orifice, alsoanavicularium. The ovicels
are ‘‘ shallow, semi-lunate, closely inserted in the cell
above”? (Hincks, A. M.N.H., July, 1880).

2. L. canrHarirormis, Bush.

Hab.: Shetland (Barlee).

Described by Mr. Busk in the Q. J. M.S., viii.
(1860), 143, under this name, and by the Rev. A. M.

Norman, in an article on the Shetland Polyzoa in the
Brit. Assoc. Report for 1868, as a variety of the pre-
ceding species.

The cells are broader than in ZL. Pallasiana, and
are granulated ; but it is not improbably a deep-water
variety of that species.

3. L.roir1acea, Hillis and Solander. Plate XXII. fig.3.

Eschara fascialis (Pall., Moll., M.-Edw., G. J., D. L.),
EK. retiformis (Ray, D’Orb., Flem.), H. bidentata
(M.-Edw.), H..& bandelettes (De Bl.) , E. foliacea (Lamf.,
M.-Hdw., De Bl., Stark, R.Q.C., G.d., D. L., Busk,
Heller, Manzoni), Porus cervinus (Hillis), Millepora
teenialis (H.and S.), M. foliacea (H. and S., Turt., Stew.,
Hogg), M. fascialis (Iinn., Stew., Turt.), Cellepora
lamellosa (Esper).

Hab.: Isle of Wight (Hllis), South Devon, Ilfra-
combe (7. H.), Isle of Man (Brown), Hebrides(A. MW. N.).

This is the “Stony Foliaceous Coralline” of Ellis,

T

274 NATURAL HISTORY OF

and grows often toalarge size. Dr. Johnston describes
it as occasionally reaching a height of 3 or 4inches, and
being 12—20 in diameter; but Mr. Couch states that
this is small compared with many specimens procured
on the Cornish coast. He mentions one specimen
which he had seen, which measured 7 ft. 4in. in
circumference, and 1? ft.in depth. This was obtained
near Eddystone Lighthouse. This zoophyte grows in |
large foliaceous masses, “ resembling a piece of paper
in various folds which unite so as to form cavernous
passages through the mass.” The zocecia are arranged
on both sides of the folds back to back as in F’. foliacea.
They are usually recognizable only as round openings
quincuncially arranged. In their young stage they
are punctured, the punctures becoming deeper and
more furrowed with age. When living the zoarium is
flesh-coloured; but the colour changes to brown on
removal from the water. It is sometimes found as an’
incrusting species, in which case the cells are, of course,
unilateral.

4, L. appressa, Busk. Plate XXI. fig. 7.

L. lata (Busk, Manzoni).

Hab.: Torbay (7.H.), Guernsey (4. M.N.), Hastings
(Miss Jelly). .

The cells are oval, indistinctly dotted. The orifice
is long, with a straight lower margin and oval above ;
on each side of the orifice, just above the lower margin,
there is a distinct contraction. The margin of the
orifice is thickened, and on each side of it is occa-
sionally a knob or boss.

The colonies are chiefly found incrusting shells of
univalves.

5. L. pertusa, Esper.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 275

Cellepora pertusa (Hsper), C. perlacea (Thompson),
Escharina pertusa (M.-Hdw.), EH. perlacea (M.-Hdw.),
Escharella pertusa (Smitt).

Hab.: Isle of Man. (Forbes), Cornwall (C. W. P.),
South Devon, Guernsey (7. H.), Sana Island (Hynd-
man), Shetland (A. M. N.).

This species occurs in orange-coloured colonies in-
crusting rocks and shells. The zocecia are ovate,
punctured, distinct, each with a somewhat circular
orifice, the margin of which is thickened and without
spines. Sometimes there is an umbo or tubercle below
the orifice. The orifice is narrowed just above the
lower margin by two projecting denticles.

6. L. niprorus, Smitt.

Hab.: Coast of Northumberland (Alder).

The locality named is that of the only British
specimen of this species which has been noticed.

7. L. epax, Busk.

Cellepora edax (Busk, Hincks).

Hab.: Plymouth, Guernsey (7. H.).

This species is found incrusting the shells of uni-
valve molluscs, into which it has the power of eating,
so as to ultimately remove the entire shell, “its own
zoarium supplying a good and solid substitute for the
house which it has supplanted.” —Hincks.

The colonies are red in colour, and the separate
zocecia are irregularly shaped and arranged. The
margins are punctured, and below the orifice is a boss
orumbo. The surface of the cell is striated. The
orifice is rounded, contracted in the middle, with a
slightly curved lower margin.

The avicularia are placed on distinct areas between

the cells.
tT 2

276 NATURAL HISTORY OF

8. L. pourra, Norman.

Shetland (A. M. N.).

This species forms pinkish-coloured colonies in deep
water. The surface of the zocecia is smooth and
polished. The orifice is long and arched, with a straight
margin and much-developed peristome.

Genus II. Umsponuta, Hincks.

Zowcia with the primary orifice suborbicular or sub-
quandrangular, lower margin slightly curved inwards ;
peristome not elevated, no secondary orifice; a promi-
nent umbo (?avicularian cell) immediately below the
mouth, supporting an avicularium. Zoarium (in the
British species) incrusting.—T. H.

1. U. verrucosa, Lsper.

? Cellepora verrucosa (Esper), Lepralia verrucosa
(Thompson, G. J., Alder, D. L., Busk, McA., Heller),
Discopora verrucosa (Gray).

Hab.: Devon, Cornwall, Guernsey (7. H.), Scar-
borough (Bean), Northumberland (Alder), St. Andrews
(McI.), Wick (C. W. P.), Scotland (D. L.), Shetland
Ana:

This species forms incrusting colonies of a rose-red
colour. The cells are very thin and friable, except
when occurring in deep water. The cells are convex,
having a distinct umbo just below the orifice. From
this umbo ridges radiate to the margin of the cell.
There is usually an avicularium below the umbo.

These characteristics are all intensified in the deep-
water varieties, in which also the ovicels are prominent,
and decorated with punctures and spines so as to form
a “ very handsome crest.”

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 277

(b) With a raised secondary orifice.
Genus III. Porztia, Cray.

Zoecia with the primary orifice semicircular ;
secondary (or adult) orifice elongate, inversely sub-
triangular or horseshoe-shaped, inclosing an avicu-
larium, usually with a rounded mandible. Zoariwm
incrusting, or erect ; foliaceous, with a single layer of
cells, or ramose.—T. H.

This genus comprises some species which are in-
crusting, and others which are erect and branching:
the first and second species are of the former type.

1. P. concinna, Busk.

Lepralia concinna (Busk, McA., Hincks), L. aperta
(Boeck), L. Belli (Dawson).

Hab.: Widely distributed.

The colonies are circular, and of a red colour. The
zocecia vary considerably, but are all distinguishable
by the orifice, which is arched, contracting towards a
straight lower margin. Round the orifice the cell wall
often forms a distinct thickened shoulder, and inside
is a broad denticle. The surface of the zocecia is usually
plain, with punctures round the margin; but in some
varieties the punctures extend over the entire area.

2. P. minuta, Norman.

Lepralia minuta (A. M. N.).

Hab.: Shetland, Guernsey (A.M. N.), Wick (C.W. P.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This species is, as its specific name implies, very
small, and “ forms small roundish patches.” It very
much resembles the preceding species, being distin-
guished by its smaller size, and the regular linear
arrangement of the cells.

278 NATURAL HISTORY OF

3. P. struma, Norman.

Hemeschara struma (A. M. N.).

This is a rare deep-water species, found by the Rev.
A. M. Norman “ about 25 miles north of the island of
Unst.”? It forms yellowish glistening colonies, which
rise “ here and there into free frill-like expansions not
exceeding half an inch in height, and consisting of a
single series of cells.”

4, P. compressa, Sowerby.

Millepora cervicornis (Linn., Marsigh), M. compressa
(Sowerby), Porus cervinus (Borlase), Cellepora cervi-
cornis (Flem., G. J., D. L., R. Q. C., Busk, Sars., Alder),
Eschara cervicornis (Busk, De Bl, D’Orb., Hincks),
Porella cervicornis (Gray), Eschara stellata (CO. W. P.).

Hab.: Cornwall (R. Q. C.), Devonshire (Coldstream),
Shetland (A. M. N.), Belfast Bay (Thompson).

This is a deep-water species, and is known as “the
Stag’s Horn Coralline.” It grows to a height of about
3 inches, and forms branching zoaria of a flesh colour
when living. The projecting zocecia give it a roughened
appearance. ‘The northern specimens appear to be
more slender in habit than the southern ones.

The branches are truncate and flattened, from which
circumstance the specific name is derived.

The zocecia are ovate and densely punctured.

5. P. travis, Fleming.

Cellepora levis (Flem., G. J., D. L., ? BR. Q. C.), Es-
chara levis (Sars., Alder, Smitt), HE. lisse (De Bl.), E.
teres (Busk).

Hab.: Shetland, and more northern waters, ? Corn-
wall (C. W. P.).

This is a very deep-water species, and, with the
exception of Mr. Couch (who states that it is common

lod

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 279

in Cornwall), it does not appear to have been met with
on British coasts, except in Shetland. Mr. Couch’s
C. levis was probably a dwarf form of C. cervicornis.

The present species has cylindrical branches, is
yellowish in colour, with the lower portions of the
zoarium highly polished, and grows to a height of
about an inch. It is broad in proportion to its height,
and is much subdivided. The zocecia have a row of
punctures round the margin.

Genus IV. EscuHarorpes, Simitt.

Zoecia with the primary orifice suborbicular ; peri-
stome much elevated, and forming a secondary orifice,
arched above, and with a sinus below, within which
an avicularium isinclosed. Zoariwm (in British species)
erect, ramose.—T. H.

1. E. nosacza, Busk.

Eschara rosacea (Busk, A. M. N.).

Hab.: Loch Fyne (A. M. N.), Orkney (Busk).

This species grows to a height of 4 to 2 in,
and rises from a short stem, dividing into a number
of small branches which are either white or slightly
tinged with rose colour. The branches are contorted
and curved, and the zocecia are convex, ovate, and
granulated.

2. HK. quincunciatis, Norman.

Eschara quincuncialis (A. M. N.).

“Founded on a single specimen dredged in the
Minch by the Rev. A. M. Norman, which was not
more than a quarter of an inch long.”

Genus V. Swirtia, Hincks.

Zoecia with the primary orifice suborbicular, the

280 NATURAL HISTORY OF

lower margin entire and dentate; peristome elevated
and forming a secondary orifice, which is channelled
in front; generally an avicularium below the sinus.
Zoarium (in British species) either incrusting, or erect
and foliaceous, the cells in a single or double layer.—
a EL

1, S. Lanpszorovi, Johnston.

Lepralia Landsborovii (G. J., Busk, McA., D. L., |
T. H.), Eschara Landsborovii (Alder), L. crystallina
(A. IW. N.), Escharella Landsborovii (Smit), E. pertusa
(Smitt).

Hab.: South Devon, Cornwall, Llandudno (2. H.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly), Ayrshire (D. L.), Scarborough
(Bean), Peterhead (C. W. P.).

This species occurs in two forms, one incrusting and
of a white or reddish colour, and the other erect and
rising to a height of 2 inches.

The walls are thin and hyaline, punctured round the
margin, and sometimes thickly dotted over the entire
surface. ‘The peristome has a sinus or notch in its
lower margin, in which an avicularium is generally
placed.

The erect form is foliaceous, and presents a crumpled
appearance, as if a number of small round papers were
crumpled together one within the other.

2. 8. revicunata, MeGullivray.

L. reticulata (Macgillivray, G. J., D. L.), Escharina
rimulata (D’Orb.), Reptescharella rimulata (D?Orb.),
Escharella Legentilii (Smite).

Hab.: South Devon, Guernsey, Cornwall (7. H.),
Northumberland (Alder), St. Andrews (MclI.), Peter-
head (C. W. P.).

This is a deep-water species forming silvery crusts

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 281

on stones and shells. The zocecia are elongately oval,
with distinct margins from which short ribs proceed a
little way towards the centre. There is a distinct
peristome with a central sinus, below which is an oval
avicularium. ‘There are three spines on the upper
margin of the orifice. The ovicels are rounded and
covered with punctures.

3. 8. AFFINIS, Hincks.

Lepralia affinis (T. H.).

Described by Mr. Hincks in Dev. and Corn. Cat.,
Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, ix., 206, on the authority of
a single specimen found by him at Start Bay, South
Devon. The avicularium, instead of reaching longi-
tudinally downwards from the sinus, as in the preceding
species, is placed transversely just below it.

4, S. cHerLostoma, Manzoni.

Lepralia cheilostoma (Manzonz).

Hab.: Guernsey, South Devon, Cornwall (7. #.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This zoophyte forms colonies of ared colour, turning
dull white with age. The zocecia are elongately rhom-
boid, regularly dotted with punctures. The orifice is
circular, with a peristome having a sinus in the lower
margin, within which is a denticle or tooth. There are
no avicularia. The ovicels are globose, with a raised
areolated border.

5. S. marmorza, Hincks.

Lepralia marmorea (7. H.), ? L. arrogata (Waters).

Hab.: Cornwall (7. H.), Guernsey (A. M. N.).

This species much resembles the preceding, but has
a row of distinct punctures round the margin of the
zocecium, and an avicularium below the sinus of the
peristome.

282 NATURAL HISTORY OF

6. S. BELLA, Busk.

Lepralia bella (Busk, McA.).

Hab.: Shetland (Barlee).

Nearly related to S. cheilostoma. Described by Mr.
Busk in the Q. J. M.S., viii. (1860), 144.

7. S. rrispinosa, Johnston. Plate XXI. fig. 8.

Discopora trispinosa (G. J.), Berenicea trispinosa
(G. J.), Lepralia trispinosa (G. J., T. H., Busk, McA.,
R. Q. C., Alder, D. L.), L. Jeffreysii var. a (A. M. N.),
Escharella Jacotini (Smitt).

Hab.: Berwick Bay (G.J.), Northumberland (Alder),
Cornwall (C. W. P.), Aberdeen (McGillivray), Hastings
(Miss Jelly), St. Andrews (McI.), South Devon, Isle of
Man (T. H.).

This species forms yellowish crusts, which in aged
specimens become thick and coarse, and “swell up at
pretty regular intervals into little bosses or tubercles.
The cells in these parts are irregularly heaped together,
and often rise perpendicularly somewhat in the manner
of a Cellepora.”—Alder. In normal specimens the
cells are more or less rectangular, with distinct raised
margins. They are roughened with punctures, a row
of which is also placed within the margin. There is a
peristome with a “ spout-like”’ sinus, and the orifice is
armed with three long stout spines. The crusts are
often “ white in colour, but freckled with yellow.”’—

- Couch.

Genus VI. Puytacretia, Hincks. (pvdaxros,
fortified.)
Zoecia with a primary orifice more or less semi-
circular, the lower margin usually dentate; peristome
much elevated, not produced or channelled in front.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 283

No avicularia. Zoarium (in British species) incrusting.
—T. H.

1. P. rasrosa, Busk.

Lepralia labrosa (Busk, T. H., 4. M. N.), Alysidota
labrosa (Bush).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.), South Devon (7. #.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly), Cornwall (C. W. P.).

This is a deep-water species. The cells branch in
single or double series. They are oval, and thickly
punctured. The orifice is semicircular, with three
teeth on its lower margin, and with a prominent well-
developed peristome around the front.

2. P. cotzaris, Norman.

Lepralia collaris (A. M. N.).

Hab.: Guernsey (4. M. N.), Torbay, Isle of Man
(7. H.), Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This species much resembles the preceding. It
does not, however, branch in single series, but forms
brownish patches. The zocecia are plain, and the
orifice is destitute of the three denticles described as
characterizing P. labrosa.

3. P. exira, Hincks.

Lepralia eximia (7. H., C. W. P.).

Hab.: Cornwall (C. W. P.), Shetland (A. M. N.).

The colonies of this species incrust shells and stones,
and spread in lobed patches. It is found in deep
water. The peristome develops into “triangular ex-
pansions ” on each side of the orifice. On the lower
margin of the orifice are three small denticles.

(c) With a mucronate peristome.
Genus VI. Mucronetia, Hincks.
Zoecia with a suborbicular or semicircular orifice ;

284 NATURAL HISTORY OF

the peristome elevated in front into a more or less
prominent mucro. Zoariwm (in the British species)
incrusting.—T, H.

1. M. Peacuu, Johnston.

Lepralia Peachii (G. J., Gray, Busk, McA., Heller,
D. L., Alder), L. immersa (G./7., D. L., R. Q. C.), Bere-
nicea flava (G. J.), B. immersa (Flem.), Escharella
immersa (Gray), Discoporella coccinea forma Peachii
(Smitt), B. immergée (De Bi.).

Hab.: Cornwall (C. W. P.), Sana Island (Hyndman),
Ayrshire Coast (D. L.), Guernsey (7. H.), &c. Common.

This species somewhat resembles Microporella ciliata.
It forms irregular incrustations of an amber colour.
The zocecia are sometimes plain and at others granu-
lated. The orifice is protected by a peristome prolonged
into a mucro, and has five or six spines on the upper
margin. The cells are immersed, which gives the
colony a flat appearance. There is a variety (octoden-
tata) in which there are eight marginal spines. The
spines are very brittle, and are rarely found in aged
specimens.

2. M. ventricosa, Hassall.

Lepralia ventricosa (Hassall, G. J., Busk, McA., D.L.,
Manzoni, Alder), L. arrecta (Reuss), Discopora coccinea
forma ventricosa (Smitt).

Hab. : Northumberland (Ald.), Dublin Bay (Hassall),
Irvine (D. L.), Newhaven (Dr. Greville), Sana Islands
(Hyndman), Cornwall, Guernsey (7'. H.).

This species has large, convex, distinct cells of a
greyish-white or brownish colour. The cells are ovato-
globose, with longitudinal lines of small dots or
punctures extending down each cell from the orifice,
which is circular, raised into a peristome, and armed

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 285

with four long spines on the upper margin, and a pro-
minent mucro on the lower one. The cells are distinct
from each other, and have a row of punctures on the
margin.

The mucro is sometimes cleft in two, and the cells
are arranged in linear series.

3. M. varrotosa, Johnston. Plate XXII. fig. 2.

Lepralia variolosa (G.J., R.Q.C., Busk, McA., D.L.),
L. ovalis (Hassall, D. L.), Li. serrulata (Reuss), L. tenera
(Reuss), L. vinca (f. Q. C.), Escharella variolosa
(Gray).

Hab. : Universally distributed.

The colonies are of a yellowish flesh colour when
living, changing on death to brown or sallow white,
and sometimes to pure white. The zocecia vary con-
siderably in appearance. They are ovate or rhomboidal
in shape, with a distinct row of punctures or short
transverse bars round the margins, which are slightly
raised. The surface of each cell is also dotted with
small punctures. The orifice is circular, with the
peristome extended into a mucro, behind which is a
denticle. There are two or three spines on the upper
margin of the orifice. The ovicels are globose and
granulated.

This is a deep-water species.

4, M. raqueata, Norman.

Lepralia laqueata (A. M. N.), Discopora coccinea
forma ovalis (Smitt).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.).

This is a deep-water species closely allied to the
preceding. It is “reddish when living, and ivory-
white when dead.”

5. M. azysstconta, Norman.

286 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Lepralia abyssicola (A.M. N.).

Hab.: Shetland (A. /. N.).

This again is a species found in deep water (140—
170 fathoms). It forms “large white glossy irregular
crusts on stones, &c.” The cells are large and ovately
rhomboidal, slightly granulated, with a prominent
screen-like mucro in front of the orifice. There are
two or three spines on the upper margin of the orifice. .

6. M. microstoma, Norman.

Lepralia microstoma (A. M. N.).

Hab.: Shetland sea (A. M. N.).

Another deep-water species (80—140 fathoms), allied
to the preceding species, but having the orifice of the
zocecium borne on a short free neck-like extension of
the cell.

7. M. cocetnna, Abildgaard. Plate XXII. fig. 1.

Cellepora coccinea (Abildgaard, Lamk., Lamz.),
Berenicea coccinea (Flem., Lama., G. J.), Lepralia
coccinea (G. J., BR. Q. C., Alder, Busk, McA., D. L.),
L. tridentata (R. Q. C.), L. appensa (Hassall), L. Ballii
(G.J., D. L.), L. mamillata (Searles Wood, Busk, Man-
zont), L. pteropora (Reuss, Manzoni), L. peregrina
(Manzoni), Bérénice écarlate (De Bl.), Discopora
appensa (Smitt), Escharina coccinea and Ballii (Gray),
Distansescharellina pteropora (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Common.

This has been called the ‘‘ Crimson Cellepore,” and
forms roundish crusts on weeds, stones, and shells.
The shade of colour varies from yellowish-brown to
purple, becoming paler after death. “It varies in
colour according to the locality where it grows.”—
Couch. The crusts extend over an area of one or even
two inches in diameter.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 287

The zocecia are subcylindrical, with distinct granu-
lations all over the surface. The orifice has a peristome
extending into a mucro in front, and armed with 4—6
Spines on the upper margin. On each side of the
orifice on the shoulder of the cell is a prominent avicu-
larium. The ovicels are globose and granulated like
the zocecia.

8. M. pavonetta, Alder.

Hschara pavonella (Alder, Busk, McA., Smitt.), E.
eribraria (Busk, R. Q. C.), Discopora pavonella (Smitt).

Hab.: Cullercoats (Alder), Scarborough (Bean),
Dogger Bank (T. H.).

This species has two modes of growth. In one it
forms large rounded incrustations, in the other it
grows erect to the height of more than an inch. The
cells are large and oval, with a circular orifice, on the
lower margin of which is a blunt denticle. On each
side of the orifice is an avicularium. The surface of
the cell is smooth, with rib-like extensions from the
margin towards the centre, the ribs enclosing dark
markings near the margin.

Genus VII. Patmiceniaria, Alder. (Palma, the palm
of the hand; cella, a cell.)

Zoecia with the primary orifice orbicular or ranging
from semicircular to semi-elliptical; the peristome
elevated around it, so as to form a secondary orifice,
and carried out in front into a projecting palmate or
mucronate process, with an avicularium on its inner
aspect. Zoarium (in the British species) erect and
ramose, or (?) lamellate.—T. H.

1, P. eLecans, Alder.

288 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Pustulipora proboscidea (G. J., D. L., Gray, Busk,
McA., M.-Edw.). ;

Entalopora proboscidea (D’Orb.),

Hab.: Zetland seas (Forbes), Loch Fyne, The Minch
(AL N:)s

This is an erect species growing to a height of 4 in.
It is “ ivory-white in colour, and very elegant.” It is
slightly branched. The cells are alternate, and ar-
ranged back to back in four series, giving the zoophyte
a quadrangular appearance. They are plain, without
spines or ornament ; the orifice is circular, borne upon
a neck-like extension of the cell, and has a curved
mucro in front. It is a deep-water species (80—90
fathoms).

2. P. Sxenet, Ellis and Solander.

Millepora Skenei (H. and S., Turt., Stew.), Cellepora
palmata (Flem.), C. Skenei (G./., BR. Q. C., D. L., Busk,
McA., Alder), Eschara Skenei, var. tridens (Busk,
Sars.), Lepralia bicornis (Busk), Discopora Skenei
(Smitt), E. palmata (De B1.).

Hab.: Aberdeen (Skene), Zetland (Flem.), Wick
(C.W.P.), St. Andrews (McI.), Northumberland (Alder),
Oban, Torbay (7. H.), Cornwall (C. W. P.).

This species grows to a height of $ an inch to an
inch, and is of a yellow or red colour, It is a deep-
water species, and rather rare.

It is dichotomously branched, and the branches are
short, palmate, and truncated. The cells are arranged
somewhat spirally. The orifice is much elevated, and
has a long prominent mucro on the lower lip. ‘‘ The
shape and arrangement of the cells give them a re-
semblance to a fir-cone in which the scales are loosely
arranged,”’—Couch.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 289

There is a variety (Joliacea) of this species in which
the zoarium extends in a foliaceous manner, resembling
that of Retepora.

3. P. roreA, Alder.

Kschara lorea (Ald., A. M. N.).

Hab.: Shetland (Barlee, A. M. N.).

This is another deep-water species, which grows
erect to the height of 1 to 14 inches. It very much
resembles the preceding, with which it has been con-
sidered identical.

4, P. (?) crrprarta, Johnston.

Kschara cribraria (G. J., D. L., Alder).

Referred provisionally to this genus, but considered
by Dr. Johnstone and others as a form of M. pavonella.

Genus VIII. Rerepora, Imperato. (fete, a net.)

Zoecia disposed on the front surface of an erect
and ramose zoarium, the branches of which usually
inosculate, and form a reticulate expansion ; orifice
semicircular or semi-elliptical, with a prominent rostrum
on the lower margin, bearing an avicularium. Zoariwn
adherent by means of an incrusting base, composed in
great part of aborted cells; avicularia developed on
both the back and front of the zoarium.—T. H.

In the British species of this genus the zoarium
forms reticulated foliaceous expansions.

1. R. Beantana, King. Plate XXII. fig. 4.

Millepora cellulosa (Jameson, Linn., Turt., &c.), M.
retepora (Pallas), R. cellulosa forma Beaniana (Smitt),
Eschara Beaniana (Smitt), R. dentelle de mer (De B1.),
R. reticulata (D. L.).

Hab. : Northumberland (King, Alder, &c.), Peterhead

U

290 NATURAL HISTORY OF

(C. W. P.), Scarborough (Bean), Shetland (A. M. N.),
North Sea (A. S. P.).

This zoophyte grows to a height of about an inch,
and rises from a cup-like stalk by which it is affixed
to shells and stones. It attains a breadth of one to
two inches, and expands in a foliaceous manner. It is
reticulated all over. ‘ A person might think it was a
piece of Honiton lace which had lost its pliancy by -
being frozen.”—Landsborough. The cells occur on
the upper or inner side, and are rounded. The orifice
is extended into a peristome having a short projection
bearing an avicularium. ‘The reticulations or fenestre
are oval, The back or outer side of the zoarium is
“‘ traversed by raised white lines.” Above each fenestra
is a small avicularium,

2. R. Coucnu, Hincks.

(The R. Beaniana of Hincks, A. N. H., ser. 3, ix.,
308.)

Cornwall (R. Q. C.), Devon (T. H.), Guernsey (A.M.N.).

This is a much smaller species than the preceding,
and is a southern form. It does not much exceed } in.
in size, and is roughened by the projecting beaks of
the peristomes. Both this and the preceding are deep-
water species.

FAMILY XV. CELLEPORIDA.

Zoacia calcareous, more or less vertical to the plane
or axis of the colony, irregularly heaped together, with a
terminal orifice.—T. H.

Genus Crtiepora, Fabricius (in part).

Zoecia urceolate, erect or suberect, heaped together
and irregularly disposed; the orifice terminal, with

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 291

one or more ascending rostra in connection with it,
bearing avicularia. Zoariwm incrusting, often com-
posed of many layers of cells, or erect and ramose.—T. H.

1. C. pumrcosa, Linneeus.

Cellepora verrucosa (Zinn., Fubr.), C. spinosa (Turt.),
Millepora pumicosa (Pallas, H. and 8., Stew.), Madre-
pora verrucaria (Lsper').

Hab.: Common. On stems of hydroids and alge.

This is the “ Porous Eschara” of Ellis, and the
“‘Pumice-stone Coral” of Couch. It forms a porous,
friable, calcareous mass generally occurring in small
patches varying in colour, sometimes pinkish, some-
times dirty white. The zocecia are oval, but vary
according to the substance which the zoophyte is
incrusting. They are smooth, and have a circular
terminal orifice, with a large rostrum in front bearing
an avicularium.

The polypide is orange-coloured.

2. C. ramuLosa, Linneus. Plate XXI. fig. 9.

Cellepora pumicosa var. (Sars.), C. rameux (De Bi.).

Hab.: Cornwall, Devon (7. H.), Hastings (Miss
Jelly), St. Andrews (McI.), Shetland (A. MW. N.).

This species, called by Couch the “ Branched Celle-
pore,” grows to a height of two or three inches, and
‘resembles foreign corals in miniature.” While living
it is flesh-coloured, changing to white on death. The
branches are short and stout, and roughened by the
projecting rostra of the zocecia. The cells are smooth
and tubular. The orifice is produced into a large
pointed rostrum bearing an avicularium.

The polypide is flesh-coloured.

This is a rather deep-water species, and is found on
the stems of Sertulariz, &c.

U2

292 NATURAL HISTORY OF

3. C. picnotoma, Hincks.

C. attenuata (Alder), C. avicularia (Smitt).

Hab.: South Devon, Oban (7. H.), Northumberland
(Alder), St. Andrews (McI.), Wick (C. W. P.).

This species grows erect to the height of about an
inch, and is found in deep water on other zoophytes.

The cells are ovate and convex. Below the orifice
is a rostrum or projection, with an avicularium beside -
it. Other avicularia are scattered about the colony.
The ovicels are globose, with distinct punctures.

The zoaria are “ dichotomously branched with great
regularity.” A variety of this species (attenuata) is
recognized, which has the zoarium slender and of
uniform thickness.

4, C. avicutaris, Hineks.

Hab.: South Devon, Cornwall, Oban (T. H.), St.
Andrews (MclI.), Shetland (A. WZ. N.).

In this and the following species of this genus, an
erect growth is not attained, the zoaria being incrusting.

This varies in shape according to the object upon
which it is developed. The zocecia are irregularly
placed, sometimes growing one on the top of another.
The different cells are ovate and punctured round the
margin, and the orifice is developed in its lower margin
into a pointed sinus, on one side of which are a rostrum
and an avicularium. There are also scattered avicularia
on other parts of the colony.

5. C. rusicera, Busk.

Hab.: South and West Coasts of Britain (Busk),
Arran (West).

Described by Mr. Busk (Crag Polyzoa, 60).

6. C. armata, Hincks.

Hab.: Hastings (Miss Jelly), Cornwall (7. H.).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 293

This is probably a deep-water species. The cells
are large and ovate, without spines or punctures. The
orifice is circular, and somewhat pointed. On each
cell is a rostrum and an avicularium, and avicularia are
freely scattered about the colony.

7. C. Costazu, Audouin.

C. bimucronata (Hassall), C. Hassallii (Busk, McA.,
Manzoni, Alder), Lepralia Hassallii (G. J., D. L.), Celle-
porina Hassallii (Gray), Celleporaria Hassallii (Smitt).

Hab. : Cornwall, Devon, Isle of Man (T. H.), Ayrshire
(D. L.), The Minch (A. M. N.), Bamborough (Alder),
Peterhead (0. W. P.).

This species forms thick crusts on zoophytes, sea-
weeds, &c. The cells are often superimposed. They
are large and cylindrical. The orifice is wide, with a
sinus on the lower margin, and “an erect tubular
process on each side bearing a small avicularium.”
The ovicels “mimic the swollen lobes of the flower of
a calceolaria.”—Johnston.

Sus-Orper Il.: CYCLOSTOMATA.
FAMILY I. CRISIIDA.

Zoarium dendroid, calcareous, composed of segments
united by corneous joints. Zoacia tubular, disposed in
one or two series.—T. H.

Genus I. Crista, Lamouwrouw (part). (From Crisia,
a daughter of Oceanus.)

Zoecia in a single series, or in two alternate series.
—T. H.

294, NATURAL HISTORY OF

1. C. cornuta, Linneus. Plate XXII. fig. 5.

Sertwlaria cornuta (Linn., Esper, Berk.), Cellularia
falcata (Pallas), C. cornuta (Brugiére), Cellaria cornuta
(H#. and 8., Lamk.), Eucratea cornuta (Lamz., F'lem.,
Temp., Cuvier), Falcaria cornuta (Oken), Eucratea
appendiculata (Lamz.), Unicellaria cornuta (De B1.),
U. appendiculata (De Bl.), Crisidia cornuta (JL-Hdw.,
GJ, DL. P. A. G., Ald., A.M. N, Pope
C. setacea (D. L., R. Q.C., G. J.), C. geniculata (JZ-
Edw., G. J., P. H. G., D. D., Sars.), Filicrisia geniculata
(D’Orb.).

Hab. : Cornwall (2. Q. C.), South Devon, Ilfracombe,
Filey, Oban (7. H.), Northumberland (Alder), Shetland
(4. M. N.), Menai Straits, Jersey (A. S. P.).

This is the ‘ Goat’s-horn Coralline” of Ellis, who
says: “This very small capillary coralline consists of
branches of single cells, shaped like goat’s horns in-
verted, placed one above another, on the top of which
is a small circular opening which inclines inwards. At
the back is a fine upright hair near the insertion of the
cell next above it.” It grows in slender tufts to a
height of } to $ an inch. The cells are placed in
single series and are curved, as shown in the plate. A
variety (geniculata) occurs in which the cells bend
alternately in opposite directions. The ovicels are
oval, dotted with specks. The zocecia are sometimes
punctured,and at other times entirely without markings.

2. C. mpurnea, Linneus. Plate XXII. fig. 6.

Sertularia eburnia (Linn., Jameson, Esper, Berk, &c.),
Cellularia eburnia (Pallas, Hogg, Brugiére), Cellaria
eburnia (H. and S., Lamk., G.J.), Crisia aculeata
(Hassall, G. J., Busk), C. Haueri (Reuss), C. ivoire
(De B1.).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 295

Hab.: Generally distributed. Blackpool, Menai Str.,
Seascale, Jersey (A. S. P.).

This is the * Tufted Ivory Coralline ” of Ellis, and is
very easily distinguishable by its whiteness and brittle-
ness. The zocecia are alternate and arranged in inter-
nodes of 3—9, or 11 (rarely more than 7) cells. The
cells are speckled, and form very pretty objects under
the lens. This zoarium is often much branched, the
branches usually arising from one of the lowest (usually
the lowest) cells in an internode. ‘The ovicels are
pyriform and densely punctured. Arising from the
zocecia are occasionally long tubular extensions which
appear to serve the purpose of radical tubes, and to
act as modes of attachment. The zoophyte grows to
a height of } to 1 inch, and is generally found parasitic
on other zoophytes, particularly H. falcata and I.
foliacea.

3. C. DENTICULATA, Lamarck.

Cellaria denticulata (Lamk.), Crisia luxata (lem.,
De Bl, fi. Qs O:, G.J.).

Hab.: Generally distributed.

This has been called the “ Black-jointed Coralline.”
—Oouch. It differs from the preceding by its erect
and stiff mode of growth and straight branches, by the
length of the internodes, and by the jet-black joints
at the nodes. The internodes usually contain 11—16
cells, which are adnate throughout almost their entire
length, and are speckled. The ocecia are oval and
speckled.

Favourite habitats for this species are the roots of
Laminaria, upon which it grows to the height of an
inch or more.

The branches generally arise from about the centre

296 NATURAL HISTORY OF

of the internodes. This feature also serves to distin-
guish this species from the preceding.

FAMILY II. TUBULIPORIDAL.

Zoarium entirely adherent, or more or less free and
erect, multiform, often linear, or flabellate, or lobate,
sometimes cylindrical. Zoccia tubular, disposed im
contiguous series, or in single lines. Ocwcium an infla-
tion of the surface of the zoarium at certain points, or a
modified cell—T. H.

Genus I. Sromatopora, Bronn. (arTopa, the mouth.)

Zoarium repent, wholly adnate, or free at the ex-
tremities, or giving off erect processes; simple or
branched; branches more or less ligulate. Zocecia in
great part immersed, arranged in a single series or in
several, which take a linear direction or are very
slightly divergent.—T. H.

1. S. egranutata, Milne-Hdwards.

Alecto granulata (M.-Hdw., G.J., Busk, D.L.), S.
incrassata (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Cornwall (R. Q.C.), North Devon (T. H.),
Northumberland (Ald.), Wick (C. W. P.), Hastings
(Miss Jelly), Weymouth (A. S. P.), St. Andrews (Mcl.),
Coll Island (D. L.), Shetland (A. M. N.).

The cells in this species grow in single series upon
shells and stones in deep water. They are speckled,
and have a slightly projecting tubular orifice, The
zoarium is branched dichotomously.

2. S. masor, Johnston.

Alecto repens (Wood, Busk), A. major (G. J., Busk,
D.L., Ald.), A. dichotoma (D. L.), ? Tubulipora trahens
(BR. Q. 0., DL.)

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 297

Hab.: Guernsey (A. M. N.), Coll Island (D. L.),

Sana Island (Thompson), Isle of Man (7. H.), North-

umberland (Alder), Cornwall (Rf. Q. C.).

' This species was discovered by Dr. Landsborough
on a valve of Pinna ingens. He likened the young
unbranched specimen to “a tear slowly trickling down
the cheek, and swelling in its progress.” The cells
grow in 2—4 series, and have tubular free orifices.
The colony is much branched dichotomously. The
cells are generally free from dots or markings, but are
occasionally minutely speckled.

3. S. DILATANS, Johnston.

Alecto dilatans (G. J., W. Thompson, D. L., Alder).

Hab.: Sana Island (Hyndman), Northumberland
(Alder), Islay Island (Lady H. Campbell).

This is a deep-water species. The cells are placed
in 1—4 series, and are tubular, white, and punctate,
with raised orifices. The branches of the zoarium are
fullest at the ends, where there are 7—8 in a row, and
are “ constricted at intervals.”

4. §. Jonnstont, Heller.

S. granulata (D’Orb.), Criserpia Johnstoni (Heller).

Hab.: Guernsey (T. H.).

This species forms somewhat flabellate incrustations
on shells and stones. The zocecia are uni- or bi-serial.

5. S. expansa, Hincks.

Hab.: Isle of Man (7. H.).

«This species forms clavate incrustations on shells.
The zocecia increase in number from one or two to
seven or eight in width. They are irregularly dis-
tributed, densely covered with minute punctures, and
free for a large portion of their length.”

6. 8. rncurvatra, Hincks.

298 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Tubulipora incurvata (7. H.), Alecto incurvata (7. H.).

Hab.: Guernsey (A. WM. N.), Hebrides (0. W. P.).

A deep-water species, about + inch in length. The
zocecia are biserial, punctate, and free, and extend
outwards at the oral orifices. Sometimes only a single
row of cells is developed.

7. S. prastororipEs, Norman.

_ 8. S. compacta, Norman.

Two deep-water species from Shetland, described
by the Rey. A. M. Norman in the Reports of the Brit.
Assoc., 1866 (1867), 204, and 1867 (1868), 310. S.
diastoporides is the largest British representative of
this genus.

9. S. mncrassata, Smitt.

Tubulipora incrassata (Smitt), Alecto retiformis
Chee:

Hab.: Salcombe, Cornwall (7. H.), Guernsey, Shet-
land (A. I. N.).

This species forms patches of incrustations on shells.
The zoaria are white and much branched, the branches
anastomosing so as to form reticulations. The zoccia
are bi- or tri-serial, with the orifice erect and free.

10. S. peFLexa, Couch.

Tubulipora deflexa (f. @. C.), Pustulipora deflexa
(G.J., T. H., Busk, Johet, McA.).

Hab.: Cornwall (R. Q. C.), Wick (C. W. P.).

“ Zoarium erect, cylindrical, with waved tubes pro-
jecting from all directions.”’ It is white in colour, and
dotted all over, and the zocecia are irregularly placed,
and are uni- or bi-serial.

11. 8. eunera, Couch.

Tubulipora fungia (R. Q. C., Smitt, Busk, McA.), T.
penicillata (G.J., D. L., Ald., T. H.).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 299

Hab.: Cornwall (R. Q. C.), Torbay (7. H.), Wick
(COW. P.).

Calcareous, about + inch in height. Fungiform,
spreading in irregular lobes. The cells are irregularly
disposed and distant from each other. They open
chiefly at the circumference of the lobes. The orifice
is circular, with a slightly thickened margin. The
erect portions of the zoarium are “the extremities of
a creeping linear base.”

12. 8. rascrcorata, Hineks.

Founded on a single example obtained by Hyndman
off the coast of Antrim, probably from deep water.
(See Hincks, B. M. P., 441.)

Genus II. TusutrroRra, Lamarck.

Zoarium adnate or decumbent, or suberect, forming
a variously shaped expansion, either entire or lobate,
or branched. Zoecia tubular, partially free and as-
cending, arranged in divergent series.—T’. H.

1. T. Ltopunata, Hassall.

Hab.: Dublin Bay (Hassall), Isle of Man, Torbay
(T. H.), Hastings (Miss Jelly).

Forms dull purple incrustations on shells. The
zoarium is often radially branched, the branches being
short and lobed. The zocecia are short, punctate, and
tubular. The orifice of each cell is slightly raised.
Some observers have classed this as a form of [dmonea
serpens, to be hereafter described.

2. T. FLABELLARIS, Fabricius.

Tubipora flabellaris (Fabr.), T. verrucaria (M.-Hdw.,
Heller Hassall), 'T. phalangea (RB. Q. C., G. J., T. #,,
D.L., Busk), Phalangella phalangea (Gray), Diastopora
plumula (feuss).

300 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Cornwail (R. Q. C.), South Devon (T. H.),
Ilfracombe (P. H. G.), Weymouth (A. 8. P.), Shetland
(OC. W.P.).

“Tt is so like the Prince of Wales’ Feather that you
are disposed to write ‘Ich dien’ underneath.”—
Landsborough. In colour it is light purple or lilac,
and forms lobed or flabellate incrustations on old bi-
valve shells. The cells or tubes are long and slender,
and free throughout almost the entire length. The
walls are punctured. It is an exceedingly pretty species,
its distinct tubes being beautiful objects even under a
lens of low power.

3. T. rimpria, Lamarck.

Tubipora serpens (Fabr., D’Orl.), T. flabellaris
(G.S., D.L.., Bush, Ald., P. 7.):

Hab.: Wick (0. W. P.), Northumberland (Alder),
Shetland (C. W. P.).

The zoarium is fan-shaped, of a dull white colour,
strongly wrinkled or ridged both upon the cells and in
the space between them. The cells are horizontal
throughout their entire length, and are free for a very
short distance only. As will be seen from the localities
named, this is a northern species.

Genus III. Ipmonea, Lamouroux. (From Idmon,
one of the Argonauts.)

Zoarium erect and ramose, or (rarely) adnate;
branches usually triangular. Zowcia tubular, disposed
on the front of the branches, ranging in parallel trans-
verse or oblique rows on each side of a mesial line,—
Te.

1. I. Avnantica, Forbes.

I. radians (Van Ben.).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 301

Hab.: Zetland Seas (Forbes), Hebrides (A. M. N.),
Coll Island (D. L.), North Sea (A. 8. P.).

The zoaria are erect, white, and dichotomously
branched, growing to the height of about $ inch. The
branches taper at each end. The cells are tubular, 1—4,
or 5 in each series, and are bent outwards from about
the centre of each cell at right angles to the medial
line of the zoarium.

2. I. serpens, Linneus. Plate XXII. fig. 7.

Tubipora serpens (Linn., Fabr., Stew., &c.), Millipora
liliacea (Pallas, &c.), M. tubulosa (H. and S.), Tubuli-
pora transversa (Lamk., Lamw., De Bl., Fischer, Stark,
G. J.), T. foraminulata (De Bl.), T. pourpre (De B1.),
T. serpens (Flem., R.Q.C., G.J., Ald., D.L., Busk),
Idmonea transversa (I.-Hdw., D’Orb.), Obelia tubuli-
fera (Lame., M.-Hdw.).

Hab.: Generally distributed. Weymouth (A. 89. P.).
- This is the “ Small Purple Hschara” of Ellis (Cor.
74). It grows to a length of about $ an inch or a
little more. It is branched dichotomously, and is of a
purple colour. The zocecia are in rows, close to each
other, the series being semi-alternate. The cells are
generally free towards the extremities. They are
minutely frosted and punctured. ‘This is a very at-
tractive species, and has been described and figured
by most zoophytologists.

Genus IV. EwnrtatopHora, Lamourouz.
Zoarium erect and ramose, rising from a more or
less expanded base, composed of decumbent tubes ;
branches cylindrical. Zowcia tubular, opening on all
sides of the branches.—T. H.
1. E. cuavata, Busk.

302 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Pustulipora clavata (Busk, C. W. P.), P. deflexa
(part 7. H.). .

Hab.: Penzance (C. W. P.), Torbay (7. H.).

Forms short erect zoaria, with clavate cylindrical
branches. The zocecia are tubular, irregularly scattered
round the branches, with their extremities free and
bending outwards and upwards. They are marked with
white punctures, and the extremities of the branches
are described by Mr. Hincks as cellular in appearance.

Genus V. Duiastopora, Lamouroux (in part). (From
dvdoTnua, an interval.)

Zoarium adnate and crustaceous, or foliaceous, usually
discoid or flabellate, less commonly irregular in form.
Zoewcia tubular, with an elliptical or subcircular orifice,
crowded, longitudinally arranged, in great part im-
mersed.—T’. H.

1. D. patina, Lamarck.

Tubulipora patina (Lamk., De Bl, G. J., D.L.,
P. H.G., BR. Q. C.), Patinella verrucaria (Gray), P.
patina (Busk, T. H.), Discosparsa marginata (D’Ord.),
D. patina (Heller), D. verrucaria (Flem.), Madrepora
verrucaria (Linn., &c.), Tubulipora bellis (Thompson),
Millepora verrucaria (H. and S.).

Hab.: Cornwall (f. Q. C.), South Devon (7. H.),
Weymouth (A. 8. P.), Northumberland (Alder), St.
Andrews (MclI.), Hebrides (A. If. N.), Isle of Man
(Mrs. Beever), Yorkshire Coast (Mrs. Gatty).

This is the ‘‘ Wart-like Coralline ” of Couch. It ap-
pears as a calcareous snow-white, more or less circular
saucer-shaped lamina extending beneath and beyond
a central crowded zoarium, in which the cells are
radially disposed, the innermost cells being closed and

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 303

immersed, the outer ones being erect, with free tubular
extremities.

The disc measures about in. across.

2. D. opexta, Johnston.

Tubulipora obelia (G.J., R. Q.C.), D. hyalina (Smitt),
D. latomarginata (Smitt).

Hab.: Generally distributed.

This species forms closely adherent crusts spreading
irregularly, but with a tendency towards circular ex-
pansions. ‘The zoccia are alternate, distinct, partially
free and erect, divided by pale lines, with the orifices
rounded and oblique. ‘“ A small adventitious tubule
rises from the back of some of the ceils.”

It is a semitransparent species, and the centre of the
colony is usually slightly raised.

3. D. Sarniensis, Norman.

Hab.: Guernsey (A. M. N.), Cornwall (TL. H.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly).

This species is distinguished from the preceding by
the absence of the boundary-lines between the cells,
which are regularly disposed in radial lines from the
centre, and by the orifice of the zocecium being occa-
sionally operculate. A small tubule, of doubtful purpose,
projects from the upper part cf the operculum.

It forms thick, milk-white incrustations on shells,
&c., usually in deep water.

4, D. suporpicuLaris, Hincks.

D. simplex (Busk, Smitt).

Hab.: South Devon, Isle of Man (7’. H.).

This forms “ thin papyraceous orbicular colonies of
1 in. diameter, with the zocecia deeply immersed.”
The orifice of the zocecium is elliptical, and projects
just above the surface. The zocecia are densely punc-

304 NATURAL HISTORY OF

tured. The ovicels are arranged round the zoarium,
and are ovate with a tubular orifice.

FAMILY III. HORNERIDA.

Zowcia opening on one side only of a ramose zoarium,
never adnate and repent.—T. H.

Genus I. Hornera, Lamowrouw.
Named after Mons. Horner.

Zoarium erect, ramose, sometimes reticulate. Zowcia
tubular, opening on one side only of the branches, dis-
posed in longitudinal series, the celliferous surface
often traversed by wavy anastomosing ridges. Owcium
a distinct chamber (not a mere irregular inflation of
the surface of the zoarium), placed dorsally or in front.
—T. H.

1. H. ticnenorpes, Linneus.

Millepora lichenoides (Linn., Mill., Esper, Fabr.),
Hornera frondiculata (Sars., Busk), H. borealis (Busk,
Alder).

Hab.: Shetland, Hebrides (A. M. N.).

This is a northern form, in which the zoaria are erect
and rise to a height of about an inch. The branches
divide dichotomously, and form fan-shaped segments.
The front surface is reticulately marked, and is also
punctured. ‘The zocecia open on the front and sides
of the branches with circular orifices; those on the
front are almost entirely immersed, those on the sides
project slightly in a tubular manner. The back of the
zoarium is marked by waved lines.

2. H. viotacza, Sars.

Pustulopora Orcadensis (Busk).

Hab. : Shetland (A. MU. N., C. W. P.).

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 305

This species differs from the preceding in colour, °
being tinged with violet. It also lacks the reticular
markings of H. lichenoides, and has the zocecia longer
and more crowded. The ovicels are placed in the
axils of the branches, and are punctate.

FAMILY IV. LICHENOPORIDAL.
Zoarium discoid, simple or composite, adnate, or
partially free and stipitate. Zocecia tubular, erect or
suberect, disposed in more or less distinct series, which
radiate from a free central area; the intermediate
surface cancellated or porous.—T. H.

Genus I. Licnnnopora, Defrance. (From Neynv,

lichen.)

Zoarium discoid, raised, simple or composed of many
confluent discs, entirely adnate, or partially free, and
sometimes stipitate, developed on a thin lamina, which
usually forms a border round it. Zowcia distinct or
connate, in single radiating lines, or multiserial.—T. H. ~

1. L. wispipa, Fleming. Plate XXII. fig. 8.

Discopora hispida (Flem., De Bl., Hassall, G. J.,
FR. Q. 0.), Tubulipora hispida (G. J., D. L.), Discoporella
hispida (Gray, Busk, Smutt, Sars, Alder, A. M. N.),
Discocavea aculeata (D’Orb.), Heteroporella hispida
(Z. H.), Tubulipora orbiculus (Lamk., De Bl.).

Hab.: Guernsey, Devon, Cornwall (7. H.), North-
umberland (Alder), St. Andrews (McI.), Weymouth,
Shetland (A. M. N.).

This species forms white, calcareous, and very solid-
looking crusts from 4 to ? in. in diameter. The crust
is sometimes very thick, and looks “like a piece
of embossed velvet.”,—Couch. The zocecia are tubular,
arranged in radiating series. The orifices are promi-

x

306 NATURAL HISTORY OF

nent, with one large and two smaller teeth. The
surface of the colony is often mamillated. |

A variety of this species (meandrina) occurs in which
a number of confluent colonies are united together.

2. L. raprata, Audouin.

Melobesia radiata (Savigny, Audouin), Tubulipora
patina (M.-Hdw.), Unicavea radiata (D’Orb.), Discopo-
rella flosculus (7. H.), D. radiata (Busk), Discosparsa
patina (Heller).

Hab.: South Devon (T. #.).

This species forms circular convex colonies about
+ in. in diameter. The zocecia are arranged in rays of
alternately long and short tubes, and project with more
or less mucronate orifices above the surface of the
zoarium. Between each row of cells and the one next
to it is a row of pores which is sometimes double.

3. L. VERRUCARIA, Fabricius.

Madrepora verrucaria (fabr.), Discoporella verru-
caria (Smitt, Busk).

Hab.: Orkney (Barlee), Arran (Bush).

This is a northern species, and is distinguished by
its simple hemispherical zoarium. The cells are usually
arranged in radiating lines, with an acuminate orifice
which is sometimes bifid. The orifices project more
and more as the cells near the margin of the colony.
«The ovicel is a calcareous inflation often occupying the
whole of the upper surface of the centre of the disc.”

4, L. recuLaris, D’Orbigny.

Actinopora regularis (D’Orb.).

Hab.: Shetland (A. M. N.).

A deep-water species. The zocecia are placed in rays
tapering towards the centre, and around the margin
is a cellular border sloping up towards the rays.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 307

-Gznus II. Domopora, D’Orbigny. (From déyos,
a dwelling.)

Zoarium massive, cylindrical or mammiform, simple
or lobed, formed of a number of subcolonies super-
imposed one upon the other ; the whole surface porous.
Zoecia disposed in radiating lines, consisting of one
or more series, on the free extremity of the stem or
lobes.—T. H.

1. D. sretuata, Goldfuss.

Tubulipora truncata (Flem., G.J., D. L., De Bl.),
Coronopora truncata (Gray, Busk, Smitt), Defrancia
truncata (Sars, A. M. N.), Stellipora stellata (Hagenow),
Ceriopora stellata (Goldfuss), Defrancia stellata (Reuss,
Manzoni, Busk), Domopora truncata (Busk).

iMab.: Shetland (C. W. P., A. M..N.).

This is a deep-water species. ‘The zoarium is erect,
and bears a number of lobes on which the cells are
arranged in radiating rows. The cells are punctate,
and are arranged in 2 or 3 series.

2. D. truncata, Jameson.

Millepora truncata (Jameson), Tubulipora truncata
(G. J., in part).

This also is a deep-water species obtained by Mr.
Peach and others from Shetland, and has often been
considered a form of the preceding. It grows erect to
the height of about 4 inch.

Sus-Orper III.: CTENOSTOMATA.
FAMILY I. ALCYONIDITIDA.
Zoccia more or less closely united, immersed in an
expanded and adherent gelatinous crust, or forming an

erect cylindrical or compressed zoarium ; orifice closed
x 2

308 NATURAL HISTORY OF

by the mere invagination of the tentacular sheath ; not
protected by external labia.—T. H.

Genus Atcyonipium, Lamouroua.
(From a supposed resemblance to the genus Aleyonium.)

Zoccia immersed or subimmersed ; the orifice simple,
papilliform. Zoariwm gelatinous or argillaceous, either
incrusting or erect.—T. H.

1. A. geLatTiInosum, Linnceus.

Alcyonium gelatinosum (Linn., Pall., H.and S.,Lamz.,
De Bl., Dalyell), Ulva diaphana (Sowerby, Lamk.), Epi-
petrum gelatinosum (Oken), Alcyonidium diaphanum
(Lame., Gray, &c.), Halodactylus diaphanus (Farre,
Van Ben.).

Hab.: Common.

This species is the ‘Sea Ragged Staff” of Ellis
(Cor. 87), who states that it is called by the fishermen
“Pipe-weed or Pudding-weed.” He says: “ This
irregular shaped sizy substance is found adhering to
most kinds of marine substances, so that it frequently
becomes troublesome to the fishermen by often clogging
their nets.” He failed in the first instance to recog-
nize the nature of the substance described by him, and
considered it “ the spawn of some numerous species of
shell-fish.” “It is of a dark yellowish colour, and
buncheth forth on everie side with unequal tuberosities
or knots.”,—Johnson.

It grows to the height of several inches, and
assumes various shapes. The zoarium is of a fleshy |
texture, and the cells are very numerous and closely
arranged. The polypide has about 15 tentacles.

2. A. HIrsuTUM, Fleming.

Alcyonium hirsutum (flem., G. J.), Cycloum papil-

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 309

losum (Hassall, G.J., D. L., P. H. G., McA.), A. papil-
losum (Smitt).

Hab.: Devon, Isle of Man, Filey, Oban (T. HZ),
Cullercoats (Alder), St. Andrews (MclI.), Shetland
(A. W. N.), Hastings (Miss Jelly), Menai Straits
(4. 8:)P.).

This species forms incrustations on fuci and corallines.
It is of a yellowish-brown colour, and is soft and fleshy.
Sometimes it is found erect. The surface appears
granular from the numerous papillee which are scattered
over it. It often forms palmate or lobed expansions,
5 or 6 inches long. It is said that “ after being coated
with ice, should they be immersed in sea water, the
polypes will protrude their feelers and appear as active
as if they had not been subjected to any such treat-
ment.”

3. A. MAMILLATUM, Alder.

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), Filey (7. H.).

*Tncrusting, semi-transparent, brownish, covered
with rather long, stout, and strongly wrinkled papillze
from which the polypides issue: occurs on old shells
from deep water, which it envelops with a subcoriaceous
crust, never rising to an erect state.””— Alder.

4. A. LINEARE, Hincks.

Hab.: Dogger Bank (TZ. H.), Cullercoats (Ald.).

A deep-water species, with oval zocecia with promi-
nent orifices arranged in linear series.

5. A. pissunctum, Hincks.

Hab.: Unknown.

Named by Mr. Hincks (Ann. N.H., ser. 4, xx., 217)
on the authority of a single specimen from an un-
recorded locality.

6. A. Mytii, Dalyell.

310 NATURAL HISTORY OF

A. hexagonum (17. H., Ald.), A. parasiticum (Smitt).

Hab.: Scotland (Dalyell), Devon and Cornwall, Menai
Straits, Isle of Man (7. H.), Northumberland (Ald.).

A species not uncommon on stones and shells within
and below tide-marks. It forms whitish or yellow
incrustations. The zocecia are hexagonal, with distinct
septa. The ova are opaque white, and arranged in a
circle within the ovicels, which are numerous and
scattered over the colony.

7. A. aALBIpuM, Alder.

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), Ilfracombe (T. H.).

This species is incrusting, and yellowish-white in
colour; and in certain stages looks, according to Mr.
Alder, “like a cluster of separate animals. The poly-
pides are prominent, ventricose, flask-shaped, becoming
erect towards the aperture, which is truncated when
contracted.”’

8. A. potyoum, Hassall.

Sarcochitum polyoum (Hassall, D. L., G.J., McA.).

Hab. : Dublin Bay (Hassall), Northumberland (-A/d.).

Probably a form of A. mytili.

9. A. parasiticum, Fleming. Plate XXIII. fig. 1.

Alcyonium parasiticum (Fleming, De Bl.).

Hab.: St. Andrews (M/clI.), Northumberland (Ald.),
Cornwall (R. Q. C.), Menai Straits, South Devon (7.7).

This species becomes so impregnated with earthy
matter as to resemble a blackish-brown coating of
earth on corallines, hydroids, &c. It is about =, inch
in thickness.

Couch says the appearance so much approaches
what is observed in many worms, as in Sabelle, that
he was inclined to think it the work of an annulated
animal rather than that of a zoophyte.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. Silk

FAMILY II. FLUSTRELLIDA.

Zocecia immersed in a gelatinous crust ; orifice li-
labiate. Larvee furnished with a bivalve shell.—T. H.

Genus FiustreLia, Gray.

Zoecia immersed, the orifice bilabiate, with a
movable lip, which acts as an operculum. Zoariwin
a gelatinous crust.—T. H.

1. F. aispipa, Fabricius. Plate XXIII. fig. 2.

Flustra hispida (Fabr., De Bl., G. J., D. L.), Alcyoni-
dium hispidum (G.J., P.H. G., Sinitt), Flustra spongiosa
(Templeton), Membranipora spongiosa (G. J.), Flustra
carnosa (G.J., R. Q.C., Hussall, P. H. G.), Cycloum
hispidum (Thompson).

Hab.: Common.

The zoarium is gelatinous, and brown incolour. The
zocecia are somewhat hexagonal, with the orifices
‘“ raised and bilabiate, bordered above and below by a
thin horny rib, the lower one connected with a move-
able lip which acts as an operculum.”—Hincks. The
colony bristles with long spines arranged round the
zocecia. The polypide is very large, with 30—35
tentacles.

“When immersed in sea-water, first a very short
white cylinder protrudes, and then the integument of
the body unfolding like the inverted finger of a glove,
displays the exterior of the animal, crowned by about
thirty-five tentacles in campanulate arrangement. The
form of the polypide is elegant, light, and beautiful.
It rises very leisurely from the cell; but its retreat is
most precipitate, vanishing in a moment.”—Dalyell.

The development of the larva of this species, which

312 NATURAL HISTORY OF

is enveloped in a ‘bivalve protective case,” has been
investigated by the Rev. Thos. Hincks, whose re-
searches may be found m the Annals of Natural
History for November, 1851 (ser. 2, viii., 357).

FAMILY IIT. ARACHNIDITDA.

Zoecia usually more or less distant, membranous.—

AMR s

Genus Aracunipium, Hincks. (dpaywov, a spider’s
web.)

Zoarium membranaceous. Zoccia usually separate,
distant, adnate, united by a more or less filiform pro-
longation of the cell wall, so as to form a delicate
network.—T. H.

1. A. nrppotHoorpEs, Hincks.

Arachnidia hippothooides (7. H.).

Hab.: Isle of Man, Torbay (T’.. H.):

In all the species of this genus the Hippothoan
habit of growth is displayed. ‘The cells are ovate and
membranous, and are connected by long slender fibres
so as to have the appearance of network. A small
papilla marks the situation of the orifice. The branching
of the cells is arranged with great regularity.

2. A. cLavatum, Hincks.

Arachnidia hippothooides (A. M. N.).

Hab.: Shetland (Jeffreys and Norman).

A deep-water species, with the cells long and club-
shaped, and connected by fibres. The mode of reticu-
lation is much less regular than in the preceding
species.

3. A. rrprosum, Hincks.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. - joke

A rare species, with irregularly shaped zocecia con-
nected by short fibres. The orifice projects and is
tubular, and the margin of the cells is surrounded as
by a fringe with numerous bristles or setiform pro-
cesses.

FAMILY IV. VESICULARIIDA.

Zoecia contracted below, not closely united to the
stem at the base, deciduous, destitute of a membranous
area. Zoarium repent or erect.—T. H.

Genus I. Vustcutarta, Thompson. (Vesicula, a
bladder.)

Zoecia ovate, distant, disposed regularly in a single
series on one aspect of the stem. Zoarium phytoid,
rooted by a fibrous base. Polypide with a small number
of tentacles and a gizzard.—T. H.

1. V. spinosa, Linneus. Plate XXIII. fig. 3.

Sertularia spinosa (Linn., H. and 8., Jameson, Hogg,
Lamk., &c.), S. sericea (Pallas), Laomedea spinosa
(Lame., De Bl., Temp.), Valkeria spinosa (Jlem.,
Dalyell), L. épineuse (De Bi.).

Hab.: Guernsey, Devon, Lytham, Isle of Man
(T. H.), Liverpool (D. L.), Cornwall (R. Q. C.), Menai
Straits, Jersey, Blackpool (A.S.P.), Cullercoats (Alder),
St. Andrews (Reid), Leith (D. L., jun.).

This is a singularly graceful and pretty species. It
grows in tapering shoots to the height of several
inches. Under the microscope this species is easily
recognized by the pointed appearance of the branchlets,
which are very numerous and short. The zocecia are
arranged on one side of each branch, and are oval and
usually number three to an internode. They decrease

314 NATURAL HISTORY OF

in size upwards. They are perfectly transparent, and
allow every part of the polypide to be seen. The
latter has eight tentacles. Tllis called this the ‘‘ Sea-
silk ” Coralline, and it is a very appropriate name.

Genus II. Amaruta, Lamouroue. (Amathia, one of
the Nereids.)

Zoarium consisting of a creeping tubular stem and _
erect filiform shoots, dichotomously branched. Zocecia
subtubular, in two parallel rows, disposed in distinct
groups which are placed on one or both sides of the
stem, or wind spirally round it; or forming a continuous
series.—T’. H.

1. A. LenpicERA, Linnceus. Plate XXIII. fig. 4.

Sertularia lendigera (Linn., Pall., H. and S., Lister,
Hogg, &c.), Serialaria lendigera (Lamk., Flem., De Bl.,
R.Q. C., G.JS., D. L., Ald., D’Orb.), Valkeria lendigera
(Dalyell).

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), Filey, Isle of Man,
Devon (7. H.), Menai Straits, Jersey, Blackpool (A.S.P.),
Hastings (Miss Jelly), Cornwall (C. W. P.).

This has been called the “ Nit Coralline,” and “ when
we look at it with the naked eye we are reminded of
what we have seen on the heads of neglected children :
but we have only to apply the lens, and our thoughts
are immediately turned away from filth to the groves
of Arcadia, for what seemed a mit, is seen exactly to
resemble a little Pan-pipe.”—Landsborough.

This species spreads in dense masses over other
zoophytes and fuci. The zocecia are arranged in groups,
and each group consists of two parallel rows, each of
which contains 4—8 cells gradually decreasing in size.
It is an easily recognized species, and from its luxuriant

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 315

growth and beauty under the lens is a very favourite
specimen amongst zoophytologists. The polypide has
eight tentacles.

Genus III. Bowerpangta, Farre.
(In honour of Dr. Bowerbank.)

Zoecia ovate, disjunct, clustered, often subspirally
arranged. Zoariwm repent or erect. Polypide with a
small number of tentacles (8—10) and a gizzard.—
Te.

1. B. mericata, Adams. Plate XXIII. fig. 5.

Sertularia imbricata (Adams, Thompson, Stewart),
Valkeria glomerata (Coldstream), Serialaria imbricata
et verticillata (Templeton), Valkeria imbricata (G. J,
fi. Q. C.), B. densa (Farre, G.J., Van Ben.).

Hab.: Common. Menai Straits, Jersey (A. S. P.).

This is an easily recognized species, although its
appearance certainly does not suggest that it is an
animal. The stem is a long slender thread, irregularly
branched, and the zocecia occur at intervals in groups.
Sometimes, however, it occurs as a repent form. ‘The
polypide has ten tentacles, each of which has a single
row of setz along the back.

The colony attains a height of 2—3 inches.

2. B. caupata, Hincks.

Valkeria caudata (Hincks).

Hab.: Ilfracombe (Leipner).

This resembles the repent form of B. imbricata, but
the zocecia are smaller, and ‘‘terminate below in a
somewhat spur-like extremity.” The polypide has
eight tentacles.

3. B. pustuLosa, H. and 8.

316 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Sertularia pustulosa (HL. and S., Fleming, &c.), Vesi-
cularia pustulosa (Thompson), Valkeria pustulosa (G@.J.,
eee Ges DSL.)

Hab.: Isle of Wight (lis), Ilfracombe, Saleombe
(T. H.), Menai Straits, Jersey (4. S. P.), Cornwall
(OW. Po:

This is the “ Dichotomous Tubular Coralline ” of Ellis
(Coral. 54). The stem is slender, jointed, and branched |
dichotomously, of a light horn colour. The zocecia
are arranged in groups (one group to each internode),
and are subspirally arranged on the stem in two series.

The colony attains a height of 2—3 inches. The
polypide has eight tentacles.

4. B. crrrina, Hincks.

Valkeria citrina (7. H.).

Hab.: Ilfracombe (7. #.).

Distinguished from the preceding by its more slender
habit, and by having “a bright line of citron-coloured
granules traversing each tentacle, and running down
the body, probably marking the course of the ceso-
phagus.”

5. B. aracitima, Hincks.

Valkeria gracillima (7. H.).

Hab.: Devon and Cornwall (7. H.).

The zocecia are disposed in small groups at intervals
along a creeping stem. ‘They are larger than in the
two preceding species, and are flask-shaped.

Genus IV. Avenetta, Dalyell. (Avena, oats.)

Zoecia solitary, irregularly scattered, subunilateral,
curved, and slightly contracted above. Stem repent,
nearly simple. Polypides with numerous tentacles,
and a small gizzard.—T. H.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 317

1. A. rusca, Dalyell.

A. Dalyellii (Thompson).

Hab.: Scotland (Dalyell, Thompson).

A deep-water species, with cells “not unlike the
ergot of rye.” The cells are about ;, in. long, some-
what flask-shaped, and curved with a number of bristles
projecting from the sides. They arise at intervals
along a slender stem.

Genus V. Farretia, Hhrenberg.
(In honour of Dr. Farre.)

Zocecia with a bilabiate orifice, elliptical, scattered.
Zoarium repent. Polypides without a gizzard.—T. H.

1. F. nerens, Farre.

Lagenella repens (Farre, Thompson), Bowerbankia
repens (G./.), Laguncula repens (Van Ben.), L.elongata
(Van Ben.), Farrella producta (7. H., D. L.).

Hab.: Isle of Sheppey (Farre), Lancashire Coast
(7; .):

“The cells are oblong, transparent, pedunculate,
springing irregularly from the sides and upper surface
of a repent stem. ‘Tentacles 12.”

This genus differs from the four preceding genera
in the fact that the polypides are destitute of a gizzard.
Van Beneden has made this genus a special object of
study (“ Recherches sur l’organisation des Laguncula,”
Mém. Acad. Roy. Bruxelles, xviii., 25).

FAMILY V. BUSKIIDAi.

Zoccia contracted below, not continuous with the
creeping stolon, with an aperture on the ventral surface.

318 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Genus Busxia, Alder.
(In honour of Prof. Busk.)

Zocecia corneous, flask-shaped, decumbent, adherent
for a great part of their length, developed at intervals
from a creeping tubular stem ; a membranous area on
the ventral (or under) side immediately below the
orifice. Polypide with a small number of tentacles.
Gizzard 2—T. H.

1. B. nrvens, Alder.

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.), Guernsey, Devon,
Yorkshire Coast (7. H.), Wick (CO. W. P.), Plymouth
(Ax Si: E2).

“Minute, horn-coloured, shining, creeping fibre
branching or anastomosing, with occasional short
spinous offsets. Cells ovate or flask-shaped, tapering
towards the orifice, the margin of which is thickened
and slightly nodulous ; sides of the cells produced into
irregular flattened spines adhering to the substance
on which it creeps, and giving the cells an insect-like
appearance. Tentacles 8, short, and rather stout.”—
Alder.

FAMILY VI. CYLINDRACIIDA.
Zoccia not contracted below, closely united to the
stem at the base, not deciduous ; destitute of a mem-
branous area.—T. H.

Genus Cyrtinpracium, Hincks. («vduépos, a cylinder ;
oixiov, a home.)

Zoecia elongate, cylindrical, crowded together or
scattered, rising from a creeping stolon. Polypide
without a gizzard.—T. H.

1. C. gigantEum, Busk.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 319

_ Farrella gigantea (Busk, Gosse, McA.), Avenella
gigantea (7. H.).

Hab.: Tenby (Busk).

The cells are very long, cylindrical, and incrusted
with earthy matter. They are developed upon a
creeping stolon, crowded together, or at very short
intervals.

2. C. pinatatom, Hincks.

Farrella dilatata (7. H.), Avenella dilatata (7. H.),
Farrella fusca (Busk), Avenella fusca (Alder, A. MW. N.),
Vesicularia fusca forma simplex (Smitt).

Hab.: Devon, Llandudno, Isle of Man (7. /Z),
Cullercoats on other zoophytes (Ald.), Shetland
(4... N.).

The cells are smaller than in the preceding species,
and are developed from protuberances on the stolon.
“Tt is of an opaque ochre-yellow colour when fresh,
but changes to a blackish-brown on exposure to the
air. The tentacles number 20, and have an opaque
white line down the centre.’’—Alder.

3. C. pusitLum, Hincks.

Hab. : Salcombe, Ilfracombe (7. H.).

A minute species found on tangle roots.

Genus II. Aneuinenta, Van Beneden. (Anquina,
a snake.)

Zoarium consisting of an erect common stem, giving
off branches at intervals, on which the cells are borne ;
the ectocyst incrusted by earthy matter, opaque.
Zoecia cylindrical. Polypides without a gizzard.—
seb.

1. A. patmata, Van Beneden.

320 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab.: Tenby (Busk), Filey (7. H.), Ilfracombe
(A. M0. N.). |

“ Zoophyte dendroid, thickly branched from the
base to the summit, more or less palmate, of an earthy
brown colour. Zocecia cylindrical, irregularly distri-
buted on the branches, with which they are continuous
below.” —Hincks.

This species grows to a height of several inches, .
and, in the opinion of Mr. Busk, “resembles a small
fucus covered with mud.”

FAMILY VII. TRITICELLIDA.

Zoecia horny, with an aperture and membranous
area on the ventral aspect ; borne on a rigid peduncle,
to which they are attached by a movable joint, deciduous.
—T. H.

Genus I. Trivicenta, Dalyell. (Triticum, wheat.)

Stem repent. Zoecia with a membranous area on
one side (the ventral), flat or slightly depressed ; more
or less gibbous on the other (the dorsal) ; compressed
laterally, attached by a movable joint to a rigid
peduncle. Polypide without a gizzard.—T. H.

1. T. ruava, Dalyell.

Hab.: Scotland (Dalyell).

A doubtful species, not improbably a form of the
following one.

2. T. Korent, G. O. Sars.

T. flava (A. UU. N.).

Hab.: Near Oban (A. I. N.), on Crustacea.

Grows to a height of about $ inch. The cells are
transparent, elongately oval, and developed at intervals .
on a creeping stem. Hach cell is borne upon a peduncle

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. a2

as long as itself. The tentacles are 18, and “ nearly
equal the cell in height.”

3. T. pepicentara, Alder.

Farrella pedicellata (Ald.).

Hab.: Northumberland (Ald.).

“Body ovate-oblong, yellowish, transparent, with
long and very slender pedicels uniform in thickness
throughout, arising from a creeping fibre. Tentacles
12. Length of cell 4, in.”’—Alder.

Genus II. Huiprvrarta, Bush. (tos, a horse, and
ovpa, a tail.)

Stem repent or erect, tubular, jointed, nodular.
Zoccia with a membranous area on the front or ventral
side, attached to a peduncle by a movable joint, and
disposed in whorls or groups at the nodes.—T. H.

1. H. Eazrroni, Busk.

Described in the Proceedings of the Zool. Soc.
Lond., Jan. 6, 1874, p. 29. The description there is
founded on a fragment about ¢ inch in length,

FAMILY VII. VALKERITDA,

Zocecia contracted below, deciduous, destitute of a
membranous area.—T. H.

In this and the two succeeding families the tentacles
do not form a complete circle, two of them being
always everted. ‘These families are on this account
grouped as Campylonemida.

Genus VALKERIA, Fleming.
(In honour of Dr. Walker.)

Zoarium erect or repent. Zowcia ovate, clustered.
Polypide destitute of a gizzard.—T. H.

1. VALKERIA Uva, Linneuws.

322 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Sertularia uva (Linn., EH. and S., Jameson, &c.), 8.
acinaria (Pallas), 8. cuscuta (Linn., Pallas, B. and 8.,
Lamzx., Flem., &¢.), Clytia uva (Lame., Temp.), Cam-
panularia ovifera (De Bl.), Valkeria cuscuta (Flem.,
Farre, Dalyell, G.J., D. L., Smitt, Joliet), Nigellas-
trum cuscutum (Oken), Vesicularia cuscuta (Thompson),
Cuscularia cuscuta (De Bl.).

Hab.: Widely distributed.

There are two varieties of this species, one repent
and the other erect. The former is the “ Grape
Coralline ” of Ellis, the latter is named by him “ The
Climbing Dodder-like Coralline ” (Ellis, Corall., 27,28).
The erect form attains a height of from 2—4 inches,
The stem is jointed and branched, and the cells, which
are slender and transparent, are borne in clusters at
the joints like bunches of grapes. Respecting the
repent form (wva), Ellis writes :—“ Each vesicle has a
black spot in it like the spawn of frogs, or rather
these look, when they are magnified, hke a bunch of
full-ripe transparent oval-shaped grapes with the stones
in them. To my surprise,” he adds, “under my
magnifying glasses those grape-like bodies were a
cluster of polyps, each having eight claws very lively.
What we discover as a spot is only the intestines of
the polype with its food in it.”

2. V. tREMULA, Hincks.

Campylonema tremulum (7. H.).

Hab. : Devon (7. #.).

A minute species with tapering cells.

FAMILY IX. MIMOSELLIDA.

Zoecia contracted below, movable, deciduous, with an
aperture on the ventral side.—T. H.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. O20

Genus Mimosetta, Hincks. (Mimosa, the Sensitive
Plant.)

Zoarium phytoid, regularly jointed, consisting of a
creeping tubular base and erect shoots, much and ir-
regularly branched, branches opposite. Zowcia ovate,
biserial, opposite, attached to the sides of the
stem by a basal joint, by means of which they can
be moved to and fro and folded together. Polypides
with a small number of tentacles; without a gizzard.
—T.H.

1. M. cractuis, Hincks.

Valkeria cuscuta (R. Q.C.). Plate XXIII. fig. 6.

Hab.: Torbay (7. H.), Cornwall (Ff. Q. C.), Guernsey
(Cooper).

This beautiful species is found on Halidrys siliquosa,
upon which it rises to a height of one to four inches.
The zoarium is exceedingly graceful, and grows in a
plant-like manner. The stem is regularly jointed, and
gives off irregular branches which are opposite, and
bear the zocecia. The latter are “ovate, elongate,
biserial and opposite, and attached to small prominences
on the side of the branch, which is perforated. A cir-
cular orifice on one side of the cell near the base fits
over this, and a joint is thus secured, by means of
which the polyp can move its dwelling forward in one
direction, and backward.” ‘The cells on a branch are
often folded together on the upper side “ just as the leaf-
lets close on the leaf of the sensitive plant (Mimosa).”
The cells are rounded at the end of each branch, and
become more and more elongated as they near the
stem.

324 NATURAL HISTORY OF

FAMILY X. VICTORELLIDA.

Zoecia originating in an enlargement of the creeping
tubular stem, with which they are continuous at the
base; above free and cylindrical; not deciduous.—
die

Genus VictorELia, Saville Kent.

Zoarium consisting of a creeping ramified stem, -
which swells out at intervals into somewhat fusiform
or clavate enlargements, in which the cells originate.
Zocecia decumbent at the base, which is continuous
with the stem, above free and cylindrical; branches
given off from the sides of the expansions in the course
of the stem. Polypides with few tentacles ; no gizzard.
—T. H.

1. V. pavipa, Saville Kent.

Hab.: Victoria Dock, London (8. K.).

A minute species found on C. lacustris, in brackish
water. Its characters appear in the generic descrip-
tion.

Described by Mr. W. Saville Kent in the Q. J. M.S.
(N.S.), x. (1870), 34.

Sus-Orper IV.: PALUDICELLEA.
FAMILY PALUDICELLIDA.
The only Family. Species found in fresh water.
Genus PALuDICELLA, Gervais.

Canecium membrano-corneous, branched, branches
composed of a series of claviform cells placed end to
end, and separated by complete septa ; orifices tubular,

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 325

lateral, near wide extremity of each cell. Lophophore
orbicular. No epistome or calyx.—Allman.

1. P. Harenseren, Van Beneden. Plate XXIV.
figs. 5, 6.

Alcyonella articulata (Hhrenberg), A. diaphana
(Nordmann, Wrigman), P. articulata (Gervais, Van Ben.,
G.J., D.L., Allman), P. procumbens (Hancock, Ald.).

Hab.: Widely distributed in canals and lakes.

This is the only fresh-water species known of the
Gymnolemata.

“ Of all the genera of fresh-water polyzoa this is the
easiest to distinguish; but it is the most difficult to
discover. The naturalist who is occupied with the
study of these lower animals may have it under his
eyes for some time without knowing it, as the tubes
are so slender, and the colony bears so strong a re-
semblance to a plant, that he would not dream of
examining it.”’—Van Beneden.

The polypes have 16 tentacles, and are lodged in
cells separated by distinct septa. The mode of growth
is stiff. The colony is trichotomously branched, and
the branches project almost at right angles from the
stem. The orifice is on the side of the cell near the
top. The cell itself is elongate and claviform.

Order Il. PHYLACTOLAZEMATA. (LopHopza.)

Lophophore bilateral ; mouth with an epistome. Arms
of lophophore free or obsolete.

FAMILY I. CRISTATELLIDA.

Coeneectum free, locomotive.

326 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Gunus CristaTELLa, Cuvier. (Crista, a crest.)

Ceeneecium sacciform, hyaline, with a common flat-
tened disc, adapted for locomotion; orifices placed on
the surface opposite to the disc, and arranged in several
concentric marginal series. Statoblasts orbicular, with
an annulus and marginal spines.— Allman.

1. C. mucepo, Cuvier. Plate XXIV. fig. 1.

C. vagans (Lamk., Lame., Schweigger, Goldfuss, De ~
Bl.), C. mirabilis (Dalyell), C. moissisure (Gervais),
Alcyonella secundus evolutionis gradus (Raspail).

Hab.: Lakes and ponds.

This is the only polyzoon which is locomotive. It
creeps along by its flattened disc over the stems and
leaves of aquatic plants. The entire colony is oval,
convex above, and flattened into the locomotive disc
below. The orifices through which the polypides
emerge are ranged in three concentric rows a little
above and around the margin of the upper surface,
leaving the central portion of the convexity without
openings.

The statoblasts are very pretty objects, and are
about =4 inch in diameter. They are orbicular in
shape, reddish-brown in the centre, surrounded by an
annulus which is yellowish in colour, and armed with
spines projecting beyond the annulus and terminating
in curved hooks. (Plate XXIV. fig. 2.)

FAMILY WW. PLUMATELLIDA.

Coencecium rooted.

Genus Lornorus, Dumortier. (Addos, a crest;
qrovs, a foot.)

Canecium sacciform, hyaline, with a disc which

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. O27

serves for attachment, but not for locomotion. Hctocyst
gelatinoid; orifices scattered. Statoblasts elliptical, with
an annulus, but without marginal spines.—Allman.

L. crystatiimus, Pallas.

Polype a Panache (Trembley), Beil-flower animal
(Baker), Tubularia crystallina (Pallas), T. campanulata
(Limn., Turt., Shaw), T. reptans (Zinn.), Plumatella
cristata (Lamk., Schweigger, De Bl.), Naisa reptans
(Lamz., Deslongchamps), Alcyonella tertius evolutionis
gradus (Raspail), Plumatella crystallina (Gervais), Aley-
onella stagnorum (G. J., in part), L. Bakeri(Van Ben.).

Hab.: In ponds.

The polypides of this delicate and beautiful species
are brownish-yellow in colour, and are enclosed in a
gelatinoid extension of the ectocyst which is quite
transparent. The tentacles are long and numerous.
The colony generally assumes a lobed appearance.
Prof. Allmann observes that the perigastric space
often contains spherical bodies floating about, varying
in size and structure, being sometimes unicellular in
appearance, and at others having a number of enclosed
smaller cells. The Professor considers these bodies
as having no connection with the polyzoon, and as
being without doubt. parasitic.

The statoblasts are elliptical, with a plain reddish-
brown centre, and a cellular annulus terminating at
each end in a point.

Genus IJ. Axncyonztia, Lamarck.
Ceenacium composed of membrano-corneous branched
tubes, which adhere to one another by their sides ;
orifices terminal, Statoblasts elliptical, with an annulus,
but without marginal spines.— Allman.

328 NATURAL HISTORY OF

1. A. runaosa, Pallas.

Tubularia fungosa (Pallas), Spongia lacustris
(Schmiedel), A. fluviatile (Brugiére, Bose, Lama., Ras-
pail, Gervais), A. stagnorum (Lamk., Schweigger, Lame.,
Meyen, Ehrenberg, De Bl., Carus, Dumortier, Teale,
G.J., D.L., J. Alder, Siebold), A. anceps (Dalyell),
A. gelatinosa (Dalyell).

Hab. : Canals, rivers, &c.

This species grows in large brown fungoid masses
attached to submerged branches or twigs, stones, &c.
The ectocyst covers the extremities of the tubes of
which the colony is composed with a _ gelatinous
covering, The tubes are five or six-sided, and run
side by side, presenting a honeycombed appearance.
The statoblasts are broadly elliptical, with an areolated
disc and a cellular annulus without spines.

2. A. Benepent, Allman.

Hab.: Stagnant waters, River Chelmar, Hssex
(Prof. Allman).

This species is smaller than the preceding, and has
the extremities of the tubes of which the colony is
composed free from each other. The statoblasts are
bean-shaped, with mammilated discs and annuli.

3. A. FLABELLUM, Van Beneden.

Hab.: Slowly running waters.

This is a small species, and is easily distinguishable.
It grows to the length of about 4 inch, and presents
the appearance of two fan-shaped bundles of tubes
united at their bases by a single short tube. Hach
tube has a furrow along its upper surface. The colour
is dark brown. The statoblast is described by Van
Beneden as “ broadly elliptical.’ The polypides have
about 40 tentacles.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 329

Genus III. Puoumarenzta, Lamarck.

Cenecium confervoid, branched, composed of a
series of membrano-corneous tubular cells, each of
which eonstitutes a short ramulus with a terminal
orifice ; branches distinct from one another. Lophophore
crescentic. Statoblasts elliptical, with an annulus, but
without marginal spines. —Allman.

1. P. repens, Linneus. Plate XXIV. fig. 3.

Tubipora repens (Linn.), Tubularia repens (Mill.,
Gmelin, Turt.), T. lucifuga (Vaucher), P. lucifuga
(Lamk., De Bl.), Naisa repens (Lamz.), Alcyonella
stagnorum (Hhrenberg), P. campanulata (Van Ben.,
Blumenbach, Ginelin, Lamk., Schweigger, De Bl., Risso,
Gervais), Federbusch Polyp (Rosel), Tubularia gelati-
nosa (Pall.),T.reptans(Turt.),Naisacampanulata(Lame.,
Deslongchamps), Lophopus campanulatus (Dumortier).

Hab.: In dark places under leaves, &c., in lakes
and ponds.

There are two varieties of this species, one which
creeps along the surfaces of stones and weeds, and the
other which is free. A combination of these modes
of growth is often found. As its synonym lucifuga
implies, this species avoids the light, and must be
looked for on the under surface of stones, &c. It
spreads in a distinctly dendritic manner, and is irregu-
larly branched. ‘The orifices of the cells are long and
tubular. The polypide has about 60 tentacles, and the
calyx surrounding the base of the tentacles is a pro-
minent object. ‘The statoblasts are broadly elliptical,
with a reddish-brown centre and a dark brown cellular
annulus.

2. P. puncrata, Hancock.

330 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Hab. : Northumberland (Hancock).

This is a small species with a transparent greenish
polypidom of about half an inch in length. The
branches are “composed of a series of large conical
cells tapering towards the upper portion of the cell,
almost colourless, and freckled with minute opaque
white spots.” ‘The tentacles number 60, and are white,
with a distinct festooned calyx.

The statoblasts are described as perfectly black,
broad, and oval.

3. P. rruricosa, Allman.

Hab.: In lakes and ponds.

This species resembles the free variety of P. repens
or F’, sultana in general appearance. It is bushy, and
irregularly branched. The cells and branches are
cylindrical, and the statoblasts are elongately oval,
with a broad cellular annulus.

4, P. cORALLOIDES, Allman.

Hab. : London Docks (G. J. A.).

A transition species between A. fungosa and the
present genus. It forms dense tufts of 4 inch to an
inch in height, dichotomously branched. The colour
is yellowish-brown. The number of tentacles is about
60. The statoblasts are broad.

5. P. pmarainata, Allman.

Hab.: Streams and rivulets.

In this species there is a prominent furrow down
one side of each cell, commencing with a triangular
space near the orifice. The zoophyte is found on the
under side of stones. It covers the ectocyst with
minute particles of sand, which give it a granular
appearance. The tentacles are 40 in number. The
statoblasts are elongately oval.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES,. 331

6. P. Attmant, Hancock.

Hab.: Bromley Lough, Northumberland.

Described by Mr. Hancock in the Ann. of Nat.
Hist. (2nd series) vol. v., 200. The cells are distinctly
claviform, and the zoophyte is adherent to the under-
side of stones. The tentacles number 42, and have a
festooned calyx. The statoblasts are black and elon-
‘gately oval, with pellucid margins.

7. P. etecans, Allman.

Hab.: Bandon, Cork.

“ Coencecium adherent, creeping, cells of uniform
diameter, with a furrow and keel. Calyx but slightly
festooned. Statoblasts broad.’—Allman.

8. P. Dumortiert, Allman.

Hab.: In a pond at Crix, Essex.

9. P. Jucgaus, Allman.

Hab.: Canal near Little Baddow, Essex.

These two species are small and adherent. The
former has the ccencecium irregularly branched; in
the latter it consists of ‘‘two series of branches con-
nected by a common tube and extending in opposite
directions.”

Genus IV. FREDERICELLA, Gervais.

Ceneciwm confervoid, composed of a membrano-
corneous branched tube, with the branches distinct
from one another, and terminated by the orifices.
Lophophore nearly circular, tentacular crown campanu-
late. Statoblasts bean-shaped, destitute of annulus
and spines.—Allman.

1. F. suttana, Blumenbach.

Tubularia sultana (Blwmenbach, Gmelin, Turt.), Naisa
sultana (Lamz.), Plumatella gelatinosa (Flem.), Difflugia

332 NATURAL HISTORY OF

proteeiformis (Meyen), Plumatella sultana (Dumortier,
G. J., D. L., Alder), F. dilatata (Allman). —

Hab.: Generally distributed on submerged stones
and stems.

The characteristics of the species are set forth mm
the generic description. Jt grows freely, and is often
much branched. The orifices are at the end of the
branches, and are usually in couples. The tentacles
number about 24, and form a campanulate corona
which presents a beautiful appearance.

The statoblasts have no annulus.

Holobranchia. . Grour 6. Entoprocta.

Polyzoa having both orifices of the alimentary canal
within the lophophore; tentacular sheath wanting; ten-
tacles bilaterally disposed, not retractile. No perivisceral
cavity.—T. H.

Order PEDICELLINEA.
FAMILY I. PEDICELLINIDA.

Polypides borne on a retractile peduncle, united in

colonies by a creeping stolon.—T. H.
Genus Pepicetua, Sars. (Pes, a foot.)

Polypides pedunculate, arranged along a creeping
ramified stolon; the body separated by a diaphragm
from the stem, and deciduous ; tentacular crown ter-
minal.—T. H.

1. P. cernva, Pallas. Plate XXIII. fig. 7.

Brachionus cernuus (Pall.), Hydra coronata (Flem.),
P. echinata (Sars, Hassall, P.H.G., G. J., D. L., Reid,
Smitt, &.), P. Belgica (P. H.G., T. H.). Fleshy
polyps of a red colour (lis).

Hab. : Common.

This species has been described by Prof. Allman as

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES Soo

phyllactolematous, but Mr. Hincks does not so class
it. The polypide is of a whitish colour, transparent,
somewhat cup-shaped, and borne on a long flexible
stem which is usually covered with short spines.

The tentacles vary in number up to 24, The body
of the polypide is separated from the stem by a
diaphragm. It frequently falls off, and is renewed by
gemmation.

2. P. nurans, Dalyell.

Hab.: Scotland (Dalyell), Tenby (Letpner).

This species is smaller than the preceding, and is
always destitute of spines. The stem tapers just below
its junction with the polypide. The stolon is distinctly
jointed.

3. P. GRACILIS, Sars.

Hab.: Widely distributed.

The polypide and stem are much smaller than on
P. cernua, from which also this species may be distin-
guished by the peduncle, which is ‘ expanded below
into a short, thick cylinder, above which it is extremely
slender, widening upwards to the point of junction
with the polypide.”

FAMILY II. LOXOSOMIDA:.

Polypides borne on a contractile peduncle, solitary,
always furnished in the young state with a pedal gland ;
gemmee produced on the body of the polypide.—T. H.

Genus Loxosoma, Keferstein. (ods, oblique ;
cayua, a body.)

Polypides pedunculate, solitary, the body closely
united to the stem, and not deciduous; tentacular
crown placed obliquely on the ventral side of the
body.—T. H.

334 NATURAL HISTORY OF

1. L. stnevtarz, Keferstein.

Hab.: On annelids, Shetland (McI.).

The species of this genus are solitary, and are
attached when young by a pedal gland which serves
-as a stolon.

2. L. pHAascoLosomatum, Carl Vogt.

Hab.: On annelids, Bantry Bay (A. M. W.).

Described by Rev. A. M. Norman in Ann. of Nat.
Hist. for February, 1879, p. 138.

3. L. cLAVIFORME, Hincks.

Named from specimens in spirit obtained by Dr.
McIntosh at Guernsey.

Sup-ciass Pterobranchia, Ray Lankester.

Lophophore produced on each side into a process on
which alone the tentacles are developed, forming dis-
continuous series.

Order PODOSTOMATA, Ltay Lankester.

Foot large, overhanging the mouth.

FAMILY RHABDOPLEURIDA.

Zoarium a chitinous, adherent tube, divided by septa
into compartments, from which erect tubular cells rise,
in which the polypides are lodged; the whole of the
adherent portions traversed by a chitinous cylindrical
rod, to which the polypides are attached by means of a
jleaible cord ; endocyst not differentiated, and the poly-
pide consequently unattached to its cell; retractor and
other muscles absent ; a large shield-like organ (foot)
placed near the mouth; the young (bud) furnished with
two valve-like fleshy plates—T. H.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 305

os Ruasporiteora, Allman. (pasos, rod;
mAevpa, side.)

- Generic character identical with that of the family.

1. R. Normant, Allman.

Hab.: Shetland (A. W. N.).

For a description of this species, and of the curious
structure of the members of this family, the reader is
referred to the Q. J. M.S., January, 1869, where is an
article by Prof. Allman, who has made this species a
special object of study. For the purposes of this
book it is sufficient to state that Rhabdopleura is re-
markable from the shape of the lophophore, and the
disposition of the tentacles. The former is prolonged
into two projecting arms or plumes, upon each of
which is borne a double row of tentacles. There are
other peculiarities of structure which are dealt with
in the article referred to.

2. R. compacta.

Found on the coast of Antrim in deep water by Mr.
Hyndman.

Although its exact position is not yet fully made
out, it is proper to mention the fresh-water Medusa,
LInmnocodium Sowerbii, found in the Victoria Regia
tank in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Regent’s Park,
in June, 1880, by Mr. Sowerby. The Medusa was
describedby Prof. Allman (“ Nature,” xxi. 178) under
the name LZ. Victoria, and by Prof. EH. Lankester
(Q. J. M.8., xx. 351) under the name Craspedocustes
Sowerbui. Mr. G. J. Romanes (“ Nature,” xxii. 191)
has also studied and described its structure; and
recently Mr. A. G. Bourne (Proc. Roy. Soc. xxxviii. 9)
has described what he believes to be its hydroid phase.

336 NATURAL HISTORY OF

ZOOPHYTE COLLECTING AND PRESERVING.

In a previous chapter I have pointed out the zones
or areas in which the principal species of zoophytes are
to be found, and the method of collecting very much
depends upon the species desired. For the littoral
species, the best course is to select a day when the
tide will be far out, and to follow it in its ebb, searching
all the rock-pools and crevices, and turning over the
sea-weeds carefully to see if any of the desired treasures
are concealed there. Much may be done on the spot
in the way of collecting, but it is always desirable to
take away small quantities of the weeds and shells
which come in the way, and reserve them for micro-
scopical investigation at home, as many of the minute
species easily escape observation made merely on the
coast itself. A good way to discover many of the
delicate species is that recommended by the Rev. Thos.
Hincks, namely, to lie down at full length beside the
rock-pools, and look for the shadows cast upon the
sides. By this means very delicate species may be
sometimes easily detected. Many of the species may
be found attached to the long floating leaves of Lami-
naria, and the roots of that weed are sometimes perfect
museums of both hydroids and polyzoa. It is remark-
able how different species appear to be localized even
in a very narrow area. For instance, in such a narrow
space as the Menai Straits, I have found A. pluma in
abundance in one part, and nowhere else, and other
species appeared to be localized in a similar manner.
For the Meduse, a hand-net is the readiest means of
capture. The Sertularians and larger species must be
dredged for to be taken alive, but the polypidoms may

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 307

often be found in good condition thrown up by the
returning tide. No locality must be considered un-
suitable, be it the stem of a weed or the carapace of a
crustacean, for the Lepralie and many other polyzoa
are ubiquitous.

Many of the anemones may be kept alive for months
in aquaria, and with a little trouble may be maintained
in health. They are very beautiful ornaments, to
say nothing of their value to the student. When a
collection has been obtained, it should be carefully
preserved. The best and most effective method of
preservation for all the plant-like forms is undoubtedly
in spirits of wine. In this medium the branches
and pinnz: unfold, and the zoophytes look as if in
their native element. From this medium also portions
may readily be taken for mounting as microscopic
objects ; they should, however, be passed through oil
of cloves before going into the balsam. It is not con-
venient always to keep a large collection in spirits,
and where this is the case, such of the specimens as
are not absolutely required to be preserved in fluid
should be well cleaned, and mounted upon black or
white cardboard with the name and locality clearly
marked beside them. Such of the polyzoa as are
found incrusting shells, stones, &., should be placed
in separate boxes, if possible with glass tops, and in
all cases carefully named, as, from the absence of
spines or markings, or the usage to which a specimen
has been subjected, a great deal of time is often re-
quired to be expended for its identification; and in
order that this time and trouble should not be wasted,
each specimen should be immediately labelled or placed
in a labelled box when once its name has been ascer-

Z

338 NATURAL HISTORY OF

tained. An attractive way of arranging a collection
of Lepralie, and other similar species, the structure of
which is entirely invisible without microscopic obser-
vation, is to mount the shell which bears the incrusta-
tions on a piece of cardboard, and to annex below it
on the same piece a drawing of the cells enlarged to a
knownscale; the card bearing the zoophyte and drawing
should then be placed in a glass-topped box. This
enables friends or others interested to appreciate a
collection better than the exhibition of a lot of ap-
parently similarly incrusted shells or stones. A speci-
men of every species obtained should be mounted as a
microscopic slide. Those which will show well as
transparent objects should be cleaned in spirits of
wine, afterwards passed through oil of cloves, then
into benzole, and lastly mounted in balsam let down
with benzole. Some of the hydroida show their struc-
ture most satisfactorily when stained ; picrocarmine and
hematoxylin are the best media to use for this purpose.
If the specimen is obtained alive, and it is desired to
mount it with the polyps exserted and their tentacles ex-
panded, the best method for killing them so as to show
these features is to select a portion of the zoophyte, the
polyps of which are healthy and active, and place it in
a watch-glass or glass beaker, according to size. After
letting the specimen alone for a short time, seize an
opportunity when the polyps are extended, and with a
pipette or dipping-tube drawn to a fine point, let a
drop or two of absolute alcohol run into the water
down the glass so as not to fall directly on the polyps.
The repetition of this once or twice seems to stupify
the zoophyte, and after the lapse of an hour, if the
polyps be still extended, alcohol may be added slowly

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 339

up to 60 per cent.* The strength of spirit may be
ultimately increased to 90 per cent. Another excellent
method is to use Kleinenberg’s fluid prepared as
follows :-—

Waiter, 100 volumes. Sulphuric acid (concentrated),
2 vols. Picric acid (as much as will dissolve). Filter
and dilute with three times its bulk of water.

This fluid should be used in the same way as alcohol,
and the objects left in for three or four hours, and
afterwards passed to 70 per cent, and ultimately 90
per cent. alcohol. This method is largely used at the
Naples Zoological station.+

A one per cent. solution of osmic acid is sometimes
recommended as a medium for rapidly killing zoophytes,
but it has the quality not only of killmg them, but of
blackening them at the same time. The black stain,
however, may be removed by bleaching in a weak
aqueous solution of ferrocyanide of potassium, the
specimen being afterwards thoroughly washed.

The majority of zoophytes cannot be mounted as
transparent objects, and must be mounted so as to be
viewed by reflected light. To accomplish this, the
specimen should be well cleansed, care being of course
taken not to damage the spines or protuberances, if
any, and mounted in a cell having a neat black back-
ground, or for some species, as S. fusca, a white back-
ground. ‘The cell should be made in such a way that

* See A. D. Michael, Journ. Queckett Club, i. (1883), p. 241,
and H. ©. Chadwick, ‘“ Microscopical News,” vol. i. (1883), and
«Science Monthly,” January, 1884, 92. I have seen a number of
beautifully mounted slides by the latter writer.

+ See article by Mr. C. O. Whitman in the Postal Micr. Soe.
Journal, vol. 1. 99.

z 2

340 NATURAL HISTORY OF

the glass cover may be removed, as it is impossible to
see the details of many objects through the cover. A
good way to accomplish this is to get a small pill-box
(glass capped if possible) and fix it to the slide, cutting
off from the bottom so much as may be above the
required depth, and leaving the lid removable to serve
for the cover. The cell so formed may, up to the li,
be finished with white zinc cement, and ringed like an
ordinary cell. By this means a not unattractive mount
is obtained, which has the additional advantage of a
movable cover glass, so as to admit of the close exami-
nation of the object with high powers. Where possible,
both transparent and opaque mounts should be prepared.
All slides should be kept in a flat position in a cabinet,
and it is very useful to have labels of different colours
for the different classes, e.g. white for hydroida, pink for
polyzoa, and so on, with different shades to distinguish
British and foreign species.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 341

EXPLANATION OF INITIALS, &c.

2

PRMAPrAOoH
eS mP one
ae

APD

nds. .

Ellis and Solander.
Dr. George Johnston.
Rev. David Landsborough.
R. Q. Couch.

John Alder.

Rey. Thomas Hincks.
Rev. P. H. Gosse.
Prof. Allman.

Rey. A. M. Norman.
Templeton.

Fleming.

Lamarck.
Lamouroux.
Linneeus.

Otho Fabricius.

C. W. Peach.

A.S. Pennington.
D’Orbigny.

W. C. McIntosh.

R. McAndrews.

De Blainville.

Van Beneden.

Sir Geo. Dalyell.
Pallas.
Milne-Edwards.
Miller.

Turton.

NATURAL HISTORY OF

Appendix A.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Those marked thus (*) are devoted mainly to descriptions of

ove.

British species.

Ferante Imperato Neapolitano. “ Historia
Naturale.”

Leeuwenhoek. Papers in “ Philosophical
Transactions.”

Count De Marsigli. “ Histoire Physique de
la Mer.” |

Reaumur. “ Histoire des Insectes.”

De Jussieu. ‘“ Examen de quelques Produc-
tions Marines.”

Baker. ‘‘ Natural History ofthe Polyp.”

Trembley. ‘‘ Histoire d’un Genre de Polyps
d’EHau Douce.”

Ellis. ‘‘ Corallines.”’

Linneus. ‘ Systema Naturee:”

Pallas. Hlenchus Zoophytorum.”

Diquemarre. ‘Sea Anemones,” Phil. Trans.

Miller. ‘ Zoologia Danica,”

Otho Fabricius. “ Fauna Greenlandica.”

Cavolini. ‘ Polypi Marini.”

Ellis and Solander. ‘‘ Zoophytes.”

Moll. ‘On Eschara.”

Esper. “ Die Pflanzen-thiere.”

Lamarck. ‘ Animaux sans Vertébres.”

Lamouroux. “ Histoire des: Polypes Flexi-
bles.” “Exposition des Genres, &c., des
Polypiers.”

Cuvier. “ Regne Animal.”

Deslongchamps. ‘Encyclopédie Méthodique.”

3)

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. 343

Grant, R. E. “Structure of Flustra.””? Edin.

N. P: Journ., iii.

Raspail. “ Histoire de l’Alcyonelle,” &c.

Fleming. ‘ History of British Animals.”

Thompson, J. V. ‘Zoological Researches
and Illustrations.”’

Lister. In “ Philosophical Transactions.”

De Blainville. ‘ Manuel d’Actinologie.”

Gervais. “ Recherches sur les Polypes d’Eau
Douce.”

R. Q. Couch. “ Cornish Fauna.”

Milne-Edwards. “Recherches sur les Polyps.”

Dr. Geo. Johnston. ‘ British Zoophytes.”

Hassall. ‘ Catalogue of Irish Zoophytes.”

Sir Geo. Dalyell. ‘ Rare and Remarkable
Animals of Scotland.”

Prof. Busk. “ Catalogue of British Museum
Polyzoa,” Papers in Trans. of Micros. Soc.,
&e. “ Polyzoa of the Challenger ”’ (1885).

Forbes. ‘‘ Naked-eyed Medusze.”

Edwards and Haime. “ Recherches sur les
Polypiers.”

Dana. “ Report on Zoophytes,” and “ Atlas
of Zoophytes.”’

Van Beneden. “Recherches sur les Bryo-
zaires Fluviatiles,” &c.

D’Orbigny. “ Paléontologie Francaise.”

Cocks. “Rep. Cornw. Polyt. Soc.”

Forbes and Goodsir. ‘“ Marine Invertebra,”’
Trans. Edin. Roy. Soc.

Rey. Thos. Hincks. “Notes on British Zoo-
phytes,” Ann. of Nat. History. “ British
Hydroid Zoophytes” (1872), “ British

344.

NATURAL HISTORY OF

Marine Polyzoa”’? (1880). Many com-
munications to the Ann. of Nat. Hist.,
&e.

Rev. D. Landsborough. “ Pop. History of
British Zoophytes.”

Rey. P. H. Gosse. “Marine Zoology,” “Devon-
shire Coast,” “ Actinologia Britannica,” &e.

Wyville Thompson. In “ Ann. of Nat. Hist.”

Huxley, T. H. ‘ Oceanic Hydrozoa,” &c.

Prof. Allman. ‘“‘ Monograph of the Fresh-
water Polyzoa,” ‘ Monograph of the Tubu-
larian Hydroids” (1874), “ Gulf-Stream
Hydroida’”’ (1877), “ Challenger Reports,
section ‘ Hydroida’” (1883), and many
communications to Linnean and other
Societies.

Holdsworth. “ Proc. Zool. Soc.”

Tugwell. ‘ Manual of Sea Anemones.”

Dr. Strethil Wright. Papers in “ Philos.
Journal.”

J. Alder. ‘ Catalogues of Northumberland
and Durham Zoophytes.”

Peach, C. W. Contributions to the “Journ.
Roy. Inst. of Cornwall.”

Agassiz. Contributions to “Nat. Hist. of
United States,” &c.

R. McAndrews. ‘List of British Invertebrate
Fauna.”

Rev. A. M. Norman. Contributions to “ Ann.
of Nat. Hist.,’”’ &c. .

Parfitt. ‘‘ Fauna of Devon.”

Hertwig. ‘“ Die Actinien,” “ Challenger Re-
port, section ‘ Actiniaria.’”

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

345

* British Museum Catalogue of Penna-

OS Eby Givatac
Q. J. M.S8., Jan., 1874, on

‘¢ Manual of the Coelenterata.”
“ Description de Egypte.”

1870. Gray.
tulida,” &c.

1872. Kleinenberg.

io74. Sars, G. O.
Rhabdopleuwra, &e.

1875. Green.

1876. Savigny.

*1877. McIntosh.

rr Ray Lankester.

“ Marine Fauna of St. Andrews.”

Articles in the Q. J. M.S8.,

and Encyclopzedia Britannica.

1879. Heckel.
1881. Kolliker.
tulida.’ ”
1881. Moseley.
Corals.’ ”
*1882. Milnes-Marshall.

“ Das System des Medusen,” &c.
“Challenger Report on ‘ Penna-

“Challenger Report on ‘ Hydroid

“ On British Pennatulida.”’

Midland Counties Naturalist, 1882.

1884,

Andres, “ Die Actinien.”

Appendix B.
GLOSSARY AND GENERAL INDEX.

abnormal, not in the usual man-
ner or shape.

acontium, 141.

adnate, side by side, growing
together.

alge, sea-weeds.

alimentary, relating to food or
digestion.

anal, belonging to the excretory
orifice.

anastomosing, running into each
other.

annulated, ringed.

annulus, a ring.

antenna, the “ fecler” of an insect.

aperture, an opening or orifice.

apex, the top of anything.

appressed, lying close together.

arborescent, tree-like.

areolate, marked with areole or
blotches.

articulated, jointed.

auricle, an ear.

avicularia, 208.

axil (adj. axillary), the angle
formed atthe point of branching.

avis, the main stem or central
portion.

bathymetrical, 20.

346

basal, pertaining to the base.
bicuspid, with two points.
bifid, cleft into two segments.
bilabiate, having two lips.
bilateral, on two sides.
biserial, in two rows.
blastostyle, 44.

boss, a tubercle or prominence.
Bryozoa = Polyzoa.

calcareous, containing lime.

calycle = hydrotheca.

calyx, 143, 204.

campanulate, bell-shaped.

capillary, hair-like.

capitate, knobbed.

capitulum, the thickened end of
a tentacle; the anterior region
of the body in Hdwardsia,

capsule = gonotheca.

cardia, 204.

carinated, having
prominence.

caudate, having a tail-like ap-
pendage.

celliferous, cell-bearing.

cellular, composed of cells.

cercarie, 24).

chitinous, composed of chitine.

ciliated, fringed with cilia, or
hair-like filaments.

cinclis (pl. cinclides), 142.

clavate, club-shaped.

cnida, stinging cells.

cenosare, 28.

columella, 143.

conchula, 174.

contorted, twisted.

corallum, 143.

corbula, 128.

cordate, heart-shaped.

coriaceous, roughened, leathery.

corneous, horny.

corona, the crown of tentacles
(Polyzoa).

corrugated, roughened.

craspedwm, 141.

crenated, toothed.

a keel-like

NATURAL HISTORY OF

cuneate, wedge-shaped.
cylindrical, round and elongated.
cyst, a bag or vesicle.

decumbent, lying down.

dendritic, dendroid, tree-like.

denticulate, toothed; denticle,
a tooth.

diaphanous, transparent.

dichotomous, branching in pairs.

distal, nearest to the oral ex-
tremity.

discoid, disc-shaped.

digitate, finger-shaped.

dorsal, the back.

ecthoreum, 142.

ectocyst, 203.

ectoderm, 23.

Ectoprocta, 210.

elliptical, oval.

endocyst, 203.

endoderm, 23.

Entoprocta, 210.

endosare, 207.

epidermis, the external covering.

epistome, 202.

epithelium, the external layer of
the ectoderm.

everted, turned outwards.

falcate, sickle-shaped.
fasciculus, a bundle.

Sauna, the animals of a region.
filiform, thread-like.
jimbriated, fringed.

Jissure, a cleft.

flabellate, flabelliform,fan-shaped
flecuous, bending.

foliaceous, leaf-like.

Jriable, easily broken up.

Suct, sea-weeds.

Suniculus, 207.

ganglion (pl. ganglia), a nerve
centre.

Gasteropod, a class of Mollusca.

gelatinous, jelly-like.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

geniculated, knee-jointed.

gemma, a bud; gemmation, bud-
ding.

gizzard, 205.

globose, rounded.

gonidia, 140.

gonophore, 29.

gonosome, the reproductive zooids
of a hydroid colony.

gonotheca, 11.

gonozooid, 12.

granulated, roughened
granular markings.

guard polyps, 33.

gular, relating to the throat or
cesophagus.

with

habitat, know locality of any
species.

hemal, 206.

hastate, spear-shaped.

hispid, roughened.

hyaline, transparent.

hydranth = Polypite.

hydrocaulus,the stem (Hydroida).

hydrorhiza = stolon, or root-like
attachment.

hydrotheca, 29.

hypostome, 25,

imbricated, overlapping.

internode, the interval between
the nodes or joints.

iridescent, having colours like a
rainbow.

labial, relating to the lips.

lamina, lamella, a layer.

liqulate, strap-shaped.

lobate, having lobes or finger-like
projections.

lophophore, 19, 202.

lunate, moon-shaped.

macho-polyp, 33.
mamillated, having little globes
like nipples.

347

mandible, the beak of an avicu-
larium.

manubrium, 30.

medusa, 30.

mesenteric filaments, 141.

mesial or medial, placed in the
middle.

mesoderm, 24, 139.

mucro, a pointed projection.

muricated, roughened with points.

natatory, free swimming.
Navicula, a genus of Diatoms.
nematocysts, thread cells.
nematophores, 121.

neural, 206.

obsolete, not developed.

ocelli, 30.

esophagus, the passage to the
stomach or body cavity.

owcium = ovicel, 209.

opaque, not transparent.

operculum, a protective covering
or lid.

oral, relating to the mouth.

orbicular, circular.

orifice = opening.

ova, eggs; ovary, part where
eggs are formed.

oval, having the length double the
breadth.

ovate, egg-shaped.

ovicelligerous, bearing ovicels.

pali, palules, 143.

palmate, hand-shaped.

palpocil, a collection of stinging
cells.

parasitic, growing upon an or-
ganism.

parietes (adj. parietal), the body
wall.

pedal, relating to the foot or base.

pedicel, peduncle, a footstalk.

pellucid, clear, transparent.

perforate, having small openings.

perigonium, 30.

348 NATURAL HISTORY OF

perisare, 28.

peristome, 273.

perigastric cavity, 207.

pharynx, 204.

phylogenetic, accompanying
growth.

physa, 177.

pinna, a short branch,

pinnate, bearing pinne.

planula, a free-swimming larva.

plumose, feathery.

polypide, the alimentary zooids
of the Hydroida.

polypites, the alimentary zooids
of the Polyzoa.

polyp, the alimentary zooids of
the Zoophytes in general.

polypary, 28.

poses, small openings.

prophyllactic, serving sanitary
purposes.

proximal, the end farthest from
the mouth.

pyloris, 205.

pyriform, pear-shaped.

puncture (adj. punctate), a small
opening or depression.

quincunz, arranged as at the
corners of a square, with one in
the centre.

rachis, 192.

radiated, having radial lines.

ramose, branched,

reniform, kidney-shaped.

reticulate, net-like.

rhomboidal, four-sided, with two
acute and two obtuse angles.

rostrum, a projection in front of
the orifice.

rugose, roughened.

sarcotheca, 33.
scapus, 177.
septum, a dividing membrane.

serrate, toothed.

sessile,without footstalks or joints.

seta, & bristle.

setaceous, bristling.

stnuate, waved.

sinus, a notch.

somatic, 17.

spathulate, spoon-shaped.

spherules, 165.

sporosacs, saz-shaped gonophores.

statoblasts, 209.

stellate, star-shaped.

stolon, a creeping root,

striated, marked with fine lines.

sub- (in composition) = approach-
ing to.

tactile, serving for purposes of
touch,

tentacle, organs of touch or respi-
ration, or both.

transverse, horizontal.

trophosome, a hydroid colony.

truncated, like a cone, with the
apex flattened.

tubercle, a knob or protuberance.

tubular, hollow.

umbo, a boss or knob.

umbrella, the swimming-bell of a
medusa, 30.

unilateral, one-sided.

uniserial, in a single row.

urceolate, pitcher-shaped.

velum, 30.

ventricose, swollen in the middle.
verrucose, covered with tubercles.
verticillate, whorled.

vesicle, a little bladder.
vibraculum, 209.

zoarium, a colony of Polyzoa.

zocectum, 202

zooid, an alimentary or repro-
ductive Polyp.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

349

Appendia OC.
INDEX OF POPULAR NAMES.

Arrow muzzlet, 174.

Beadlet, 164.

Bell-flower animal, 327.
Bird’s-head coralline, 227, 228.
Broad-leaved hornwrack, 236.
Bottle-brush coralline, 119.
Bull’s-horn coralline, 215.

Cave-dwelling anemone, 155.
Cloaklet, 157.
Crimson pufflet, 178.

>> Lmperial, 181.
Crock, 180.
Climbing dodder-like coralline,

321.

Creeping coralline, 223.

fp bell coralline, 98.

Er stony coralline, 221.
Ciliated coralline, 226.
Coat-of-mail coralline, 215.

Daisy anemone, 149.

Dahlia wartlet, 170.

Deeplet, 169.

Devonshire cup coral, 184.

Dead man’s hand or fingers, 195.

Hyed anemone, 155.
Hyelet, 159.

Fern coralline, 114.
Fish-mouth anemone, 153.
Furrowed creeplet, 183.

Great-tooth coralline, 106.
Goat’s-horn coralline, 294.
Grape coralline, 321.

Gem pimplet, 167.
Glaucous pimplet, 167.
Gapelet, 173.

Globe-horn, 180.

SS

Herring-bone coralline, 102.

Horse-tail coralline, 86.

Hornwrack, broad-leaved, 236.
= narrow-leaved, 237.

Irregular spongy coralline, 240.

Knotted thread coralline, 81.
7‘ wedge coral, 186.

Long-armed polyp, 135.

Lily or Pomegranate flowering
coralline, 109.

Lobster’s-horn coralline, 123.

Latticed corklet, 161.

Marigold wartlet, 170.
Moray cup coral, 185.

Narrow-leaved hornwrack, 237.
Nit coralline, 314.
Necklet, 172.

Orange-disked anemone, 151.
Opelet, 165.

Podded coralline, 128.
Pheasant’s-tail coralline, 130.
Painted corklet, 161.

» pufilet, 177.
Pallid anemone, 154.
Parasitic anemone, 158.
Plumose anemone, 148.

Red-speckled pimplet, 168.
Ringed deeplet, 169.
Rosy anemone, 151.

Small ramified tubular coralline,
60.

Small climbing coralline, 85.

Sea-mats = hornwrack.

390 NATURAL HISTORY OF

Sea-thread coralline, 83.
tamarisk, 111.

silk, 313.

», oak, 112.

hair, 113.

ny sibey OLS,

cypress, 116.
spleenwort, 119.

, beard, 123.

bristles, 124.

ragged Ane 308.

Shar frefoil coralling; 107.
Squirrel’s-tail cor alline, 115.
Sickle coralline, 118.

Snake coralline, 212.
Soft-feathered coralline, 230.

Shepherd’s-purse coralline, 233.
Stony foliaceous coralline, 273.

Scarlet-fringed anemone, 150.
Snowy anemone, 151.
Sandalled anemone, 153.
Snake locked anemone, 156.
Scottish pearlet, 173.

Scarlet pearlet, 174.

Sand pintlet, 175.

Sprawlet, 176.

Sandy creeplet, 182.

Smooth- ribbed wedge coral, 186.
Scarlet crisp coral, 189.

Scarlet and gold star coral, 188.
Shetland cup coral, 185.

Tubular coralline, like oaten pipes,
files

Tubular coralline, wrinkled like
the windpipe, 73.

Tufted ivory coralline, 294,

Translucent anemone, 154,

Trefoil muzzlet, 175.

Trumplet, 159.

Tuft coral, 187.

Vestlet, 179.

Walled corklet, 161.
Warted corklet, 162.
Waved muzzlet, 175.
Wrinkled creeplet, 183.
Winged cup coral, 186.
Weymouth cup coral, 188.

Yellow Imperiai anemone, 181.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

351

INDEX OF FAMILIES, GENERA, AND SPECIES.

Acamarchis
plumosa, 230.

ACHARADRIA, 56.
larynx, 56.

AcTINTIA, 163.
anguicoma, 156.
aurantiaca, 148.
aurora, 151.
Ballii, 168.
bellis, 149.
bimaculata, 167.
biserialis, 159.
candida, 153.
carciniopados, 157.
cerasum, 164.
cereus, 165.
chiococca, 164.

chrysanthellum, 176.
chrysosplenium, 154.

clavata, 168.
coccinea, 155.
corallina, 163.
coriacea, 171.
erassicornis, 171.
dianthus, 148.
digitata, 170.
effeta, 158.
elegans, 150.
equina, 163.
felina, 171.
Jiscella, 171.
Forskalli, 164.
Sragacea, 164.
gemmaceda, 167, 171.
Holsatica, 171.
maculata, 157.
margaretifera, 163.
mesembryanthemum,
164.
miniata, 150. -
nivea, 151.
ornata, 150, 152.
pallida, 154.
parasitica, 158.

(Synonyms are in italics.)

Geoffreyi,) ACTINIA pedunculata,| AGLAOPHENIA

149,
pellucida, 154.
pentapetala, 148.
picta, 157.
plumosa, 148.
pulcherrima, 151.
rosea, 151.
rufa, 163.
senilis, 148.
sulcata, 165.
tabella, 164.
Templetonii, 149.
troglodytes, 155.
Tuedia, 169.
undata, 155.
venusta, 151.
verrucosa, 167.
viduata, 156.
viridis, 165.
ACTINIARIA, 147,
AcTININ», 147.
ACTINID®, 163.
Actinocereus
lata, 149.
ACTINOLOBA, 147.
dianthus, 148.
Actinopora
306.
ACTINOZOA, 186, 190.
ADAMSIA, 156.
palliata, 157.
Rondeletii, 158.
Aigeon Alfordi, 168.
Aquora vitrina, 94.
ATEA, 212.
anguina, 212.
recta, 213.
sica, 213.
truncata, 214.
JATEIDH, 212.
AGIAOPHENTA, 128.
Catharina, 125.
faleata, 118.
Srutescens, 127.

regularis,

mMYTLO -
phyllum, 1380.
pennatula, 132.
pinnata, 124,
pluma, 128.
plumosa, 129.
setacea, 125.
tubulifera, 129.
ATIPTaAsta, 159.
amacha, 159.
Couchii, 159.
ALCYONARIA, 190.
ALCYONELLA, 327.
anceps, 328.
articulata, 324).
Benedeni, 328.
flabellum, 328.
Sluviatilis, 328.
fungosa, 328.
gelatinosa, 328.
secundus, §¢c., 326.
stagnorum, 328, 329.
tertius, &c., 327.

peduncu-}|ALCYONID™®, 195.

ALCYONIDIID#, 307.

ALCYONIDIUM, 308.
albidum, 310.
diaphanum, 308.
disjunctum, 309.
echinatum, 41.
gelatinosum, 308.
hexagonum, 310.
hirsutum, 308.
hispidum, 311.
lineare, 309.
mamillatum, 309.
mytili, 309.
papillosum, 309.
parasiticum, 310.
polyoum, 310.

ALCYONIUM, 195.
digitatum, 195.
echinatum, 41.
gelatinosum, 308.
glomeratum, 196.

ALCYonIUM hirsutum,|ARACHNIDIUM, 312,
309. clavatum, 312.
lobulatum, 195. fibrosum, 312.
parasiticum, 310. hippothooides, 312.
sanguineum, 196. Arum Cocksii, 58.
Alecto dichotoma, 296. |ASTREIDH, 188,
dilatans, 297. ATHECATA, 36.
granulata, 296, Atractylis arenosa, 63.
incurvata, 298. bitentaculata, 66.
major, 296. coccineus, 66.
repens, 296. linearis, 66.
retiformis, 298. margarica, 67.
Alysidota Alderi, 261. miniatus, ob.
conferta, 264, palliatus, 65.
labrosa, 283. quadritentaculata, 66.
AMATHIA, 314. ramosa, 70.
lendigera, 314. repens, 64.
Amphiblestrum sessilis, 04.
branaceum, 245. AURELIANA, 181.
Amphisbetiaoperculata,| augusta, 181.
113. heterocera, 181.

mem-

Amphitrocha rugosa,| regalis, 181.
108. AURELIANID#, 181.
ANARTHROPORA, 258. |AULACTINIA, 168.
borealis, 257. Alfordi, 168.

AVENELLA, 316.
Dalyelli, 317.
dilatata, 319.
fusca, 317.
gigantea, 319.

Avicella avicularia, 229.
multispina, 231.

Avicularia flabellata,

monodon, 258,
ANEMONTA, 165.
edulis, 165.
suleata, 165.
Tuedia, 169.
Anguinaria anguina,
212

serpent, 212.

spathulata, 212. 229.
truncata, 214. BAaLANOPHYLIIA, 188.
ANGUINELLA, 319. regia, 188.

BEANIA, 231.
mirabilis, 232.

Berenicea brillante, 252.
coccinea, 259, 286.
écarlate, 286.
Slava, 284.
hyalina, 266.
immersa, 284.
nitida, 252.
trispinosa, 282.

BICELLARIA, 226.
Alderi, 227.
ciliata, 226.
Hookeri, 224.
plumosa, 230.
rampante, 223.

palmata, 319.
Annulipora pilosa, 240.
dentata, 240.
ANTENNULARIA, 122.
antennina, 123.
arborescens, 123.
indivisa, 128.
ramosa, 123.
simplex, 123.
Anthea cerens, 165.
Couchii, 159.
Tuedia, 169.
ANTHOZOA, 136.
ARACHNACTIS, 176.
albida, 176.
ARACHNIDIIDA, 312.

NATURAL HISTORY OF

BICELLARIA reptans,
223.
seruposa, 221.
unispinosa, 22'7.
BICELLABRIDA, 225.
BIMERTIA, 67.
vestita, 68.
BIMERID®, 62.
Biseriaria thuja, 119.
articulata, 119.
Borocera, 169.
eques, 169.
Tuediz, 169.
BOUGAINVILLIA, 69.
fruticosa, 70.
muscus, 70.
ramosa, 70.
BowERBANKEIA, 315.
caudata, 315.
citrina, 316.
densa, 315.
gracillima, 316.
imbricata, 315.
pustulosa, 3165.
repens, 317.
Brachionus cernuus,332.
BReEttiA, 218.
pellucida, 219.
tubzeformis, 219.
Bua@uLa, 227.
avicularia, 227.
calathus, 230.
ciliata, 226.
Sastigiata, 230.
flabellata, 229.
gracilis, 230.
Murrayana, 231.
neritana, 219.
plumosa, 230.
purpurotincta, 230.
turbinata, 228.
Bunopes, 166.
Ballii, 168.
clavata, 168.
coronata, 163.
crassicornis, 171.
gemmacea, 167.
miniata, 150.
thallia, 167.
Bunovip#, 166.
Busk14, 318.
nitens, 318.

BUSEIID®, 317.

CaBERIA, 224.
Boryii, 225.
Ellisii, 224.
Hookeri, 224,
Zelanica, 225.

Calliactis effeta, 158.
Callopora lineata, 242.
CaLYCELLA (Calicella),

dumosa, 96.
fastigiata, 98.
Sruticosa, 97.
humilis, 99.
lacerata, 95.
parvula, 97.
syringa, 98.

CaLYPTosLastra, 79.

CAMPANULARIA, 84.
abietina, 100.
angulata, 87,
bicophora, 80.
breviscyphia, 86.
caliculata, 86.
clausa, 89.
decipiens, 88.
dichotoma, 83, 90.
dumosa, 96.
exigua, 88.
Sastigiata, 98.

Jlabellata, 84,
flexuosa, 87.

? fragilis, 88.
Sruticosa, 97.
gelatinosa, 82, 83.
geniculata, 81, 90.
? gigantea, 88.
gracillima, 97.
grimpante, 85.
Hincksii, 85.
humilis, 99.
integra, 86.
Johnstoni, 80.
lacerata, 94,
levis, 86.
muricata, 1038.
neglecta, 87.
ovifera, 321.
parvula, 97.

? raridentata, 88.
rugueux, 108.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

353

CAMPANULARIA Serpens,|CELLARID®, 234.

100.

syringa, 98.

verticillata, 86.

volubilis, 85.

volubilis (syx.), 80.
CAMPANULARIID®, 79.
CAMPANULINA, 92.

acuminata, 93.

repens, 93.

tenuis, 93.

turrita, 93.
CAMPANULINIDA, 92.

Campylonema tremulum,

322.
CAMPYLONEMIDA, 321.
Canda reptans, 223.
Candelabrum arcticum,

58.

Capnea, 180.
sanguinea, 180.

Capsularia serpens, 98.

Carbasea papyracea,238
papyrea, 238.

CaRYOPHYLIIA, 184.
cyathus, 184.
sessilis, 184,

Smithii, 184.
Catenaria chelata, 215.
Catenicella divaricata,

269.

CELLARIA, 234.
anguina, 212.
avicularia, 22/7.
bursaria, 233.
chelata, 215.
ciliata, 226.
cornuta, 294.
denticulata, 295.
eburnea, 294.
Surciminoides, 234.
fistulosa, 234.
Johnsoni, 235.
longchitis, 119.
loriculata, 217.
plumosa, 230.
reptans, 223.
salicornia, 234.
scruposa, 221.
sinuosa, 235.
ternata, 220.
thuja, 119.

Cellarina gracilis, 220.
scabra, 222.
CELLEPORA, 290.
annulata, 250.
armata, 292.
attenuata, 292.
avicularia, 292.
avicularis, 292.
bimucronata, 298.
cervicornis, 2'78.
ciliata, 253.
coccinea, 286.
Costazii, 293.
crenilabris, 253.
dichotoma, 292.
edax, 275.
Hassallii, 293.
hyalina, 266.
lamellosa, 273.
levis, 2'78.
Maery, 253.
Malusii, 253.
nitida, 252, 266.
othopora, 261.
Pallasiana, 272.
personata, 266.
palmata, 288.
pertusa, 275.
perlacea, 275.
pleuropora, 253.
pumicosa, 291.
rameux, 291.
ramulosa, 291.
Skenei, 288.
spinosa, 291.
tubigera, 292.
verrucosa, 276, 291.
vulgaris, 261.
Celleporaria Hassallii,
298.
CELLEPORBLLA, 258.
hyalina, 266.
lepraloides, 258.
pygmeea, 258.
CELLEPORID®, 290.
Celleporina Hassallii,
298.
CELLULARIA, 219.
anguina, 212.
avicularia, 228.
bursaria, 233.

Aa

304

CELLULARIA
215.
ciliata, 226.
cornuta, 294.
eburnia, 294.
fastigiata, 230.
faleata, 294.
Hookeri, 224, 225.
loriculata, 217.
neritana, 219.
Peachii, 219.
plumosa, 230.
reptans, 223.
salicornia, 234.
scabra, 222.
seruped, 222.
seruposa, 221.
ternata, 220.
CELLULARID®#, 219.
Cereus clavata, 168.
digitata, 170.
gemmacea, 167.
thalia, 167.
CERIANTHID®, 178.
CERIANTHIN”, 178.
CERIANTHUS, 178.
borealis, 179.
Lloydii, 179.
membranaceus, 179.
Ceriopora stellata, 307.
Chartella papyracea,
237.
securifrons, 237,
CHEILOSTOMATA, 212.
CHITONACTIS, 162.
coronata, 162.
CHORIZOPORA, 256.
Brongniartii, 256.
CIONISTES, 44.
reticulata, 44.
CLaDOCORYNE, 78.
floccosa, 78.
CLADOCORYNID®, 78.
CLADONEMA, 53.
radiatum, 53.
CiAVA, 36.
cornea, 37.
diffusa, 37.
disereta, 36.
leptostyla, 37.
membranacea, 37.
multicornis, 36.

chelata,

NATURAL HISTORY OF

Cuava nodosa, 37.
repens, 36.
squamata, 37.

CLAVATELLA, 57.
prolifera, 57.

CLAVATELLID®, 57.

CLAVID®, 36.

Clavula Gossii, 39.

CryttA, 79.
Johnstoni, 79.
poterium, 86.
rugosa, 107.
syringa, 98.
uva, 321.
verticillata, 86.

Conopeum reticulum,239.

Coppinta, 101.
arcta, 101.
mirabilis, 101.

CoPpPINIID#, 101.

Corallina setacea, 124.

CoRDYLOPHORA, 40.
lacustris, 40.

Cornularia dumosa, 96.
rugosa, 90.

Coronopora truncata,

307.

Corymbogonium capil-

lare, 62.

CoRYMORPHA, 76.
nana, 78.
nutans, 77.

CoRYNACTIDA, 179.

Corynactis, 180.
Allmani, 180.
heterocera, 181.
viridis, 180.

CorYNzE, 46.
Briareus, 51.
Cerberus, 55.
eximia, 49.
fruticosa, 48.
glandulosa, 46.
gravata, 50.
implexa, 51.
Listerii, 49.
mirabilis, 50.
multicornis, 36, 37.
? nutans, 49.
pelagica, 51.
pusilla, 46.
ramosa, 46, 47.

CoryNE Sarsii, 49.
sessilis, 46.
Stauridia, 53.
squamata, 36, 37.
vaginata, 47.

Van Benedeni, 48.
vermicularis, 48.

CoRYNID#, 46.

CoRyYNOPSIS, 43.
Alderi, 44.

Cotulina polyzonias,106.

CRIBRILINA, 249,
annulata, 250.
figularis, 250,
Gattyz, 251.
innominata, 249.
punctata, 249.
radiata, 249.

CRIBRILINID®, 249.

Cribrina bellis, 149.
cortiacea, 171.
verrucosa, 167.

Criserpia Johnstonii,

297.

Crisia, 293.
aculeata, 294.
avicularia, 227.
Boryi, 225.
chelata, 215,
ciliata, 226.
cornuta, 294.
denticulata, 295.
eburnia, 294.
Haueri, 294,
ivoire, 294.
loriculata, 217.
luxata, 295.
plumosa, 230.
reptans, 223.
ternata, 220.

CrisIIDm, 293.

Crisidia cornuta, 294.
geniculata, 294.
setacea, 294.

CRISTATELLA, 326.
mirabilis, 326.
moisissure, 326.
mucedo, 326.
vagans, 326.

CRISTATELLID ®, 325.

CTrENOSTOMATA, 307.

Cuscularia cuscuta. 322.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES, 309
EDWARDSIELLA All-
mani, 178.
Goodsiri, 178.
EDWARDSIN®, 177.
EKLEUTHEROBLASTEA,
1338.
ELEUTHEROPLEA PHY-
LACTOCARPA, 121.
GYMNOCARPA, 122.
Entacmea mesembryan-
themum, 164.
rufa; 164,
ENTALOPHORA, 801.
clavata, 301.
Epipetrum gelatinosum,
308.

Discopora coriacea, 247.
cruenta, 265.
hispida, 305.
pavonella, 287.
Skenei, 288.
trispinosa, 280.
verrucosa, 276.
Discoporella coccinea,
284.
Jflosculus, 306.
hispida, 305.
radiata, 306.
verrucaria, 306.
Discosparsa marginata>
302.
patina, 302.
werrucaria, 302.
Distansescharellina pte-
ropora, 286.

CUSPIDELLA, 99,
costata, 99.
grandis, 99.
humilis, 99.
Cyanea coccinea, 39.
Cyathina Smithii, 184.
CycLostomatTa, 293.
* Cycloum papillosum,308.
hispidum, 311.
Cruista, 154.
coccinea, 155,
undata, 155.
viduata, 156.
CyLInDRxcIvUM, 318.
dilatatum, 319.
giganteum, 318.
pusillum, 319.
CYLINDER XCIID®, 318.
Cylindroporella, tubu-

Epistomia bursaria,
233.

Eschara Beaniana, 289.

losa, 257.

Cymodocea simplex, 82.

Defrancia stellata, 307.

truncata, 307.
DIASTOPORA, 302.
hyalina, 303.

lato-marginata, 303.
obelia, 303.
patina, 302.
sarniensis, 303.
simplex, 303.
suborbicularis, 303.
Dicorynb, 68.
conferta, 68.
capillare, 62.
stricta, 68.
DipHasta, 109,
alata, 112.
attenuata, 109.
fusca, 117.
fallax, 110.
margareta, 110.
nigra, 111.
pinaster, 110.
pinnata, 111.
rosacea, 109.
tamarisca, 111.
Diporvtna, 255.
verrucosa, 255,

Discopora appensa, 286,

bispinosa, 271.
coccinea, 284, 285.

Domopora, 307.
stellata, 307.
truncata, 307.

Dynamena abietina, 115.

argentea, 115.
brunatre, 111.
bursaria, 233.
cupressina, 116.
filicula, 114.
naine, 112.
nigra, 117.
noire, 117.
operculata, 113.
pinaster, 110.
pinnata, 110, 111.
pulchella, 1138.
pumila, 112.
rosacea, 109.
tamarisea, 111.

Dysactis biserialis, 159.
Dysidia papillosa, 182.

Echinochorium clavige-

rum, 41.
EcTOPLEURA, 76.
Dumortierii, 76,
Epwarpstia, 177.
Beautempsii, 177.
callimorpha, 177.
vestita, 179.
EDWARDSID#, 177.
EDWARDSIELLA, 177.
carnea, 178.

Aa2

biaperta, 263.
bidentata, 2'73.
cervicornis, 278.
ciliata, 253.
cribraria, 287, 289.
Sascialis, 273.
Jistulosa, 234.
foliacea, 236, 273.
Landsborovii, 280.
levis, 278.

lorea, 289.
lunaris, 255.
Pallasiana, 272.
palmata, 288.
pavonella, 287.
quincuncialis, 279.
radiata, 249,
retiformis, 273.
rosacea, 279,
securifrons, 237.
Skene, 288.
stellata, 278.
teres, 278.
verrucosa, 255.
vulgaris, 253, 261.

Escharella auriculata,

263.
immersa, 284.
Jacobini, 282.
Land sborovii, 280.
legentili, 280.
linearis, 262, 265.
pertusa, 278.

356

Escharella
262.

variolosa, 285.

EscHARID®, 272.

Escharina Ballii, 286.
coccinea, 286.
cornuta, 254.
perlacea, 275.
personata, 266.
pertusa, 275.
rvimulata, 280.
variabilis, 260.
vulgaris, 253, 261.

Filicrisia

sanguinea,| Falearia anguina, 212.

cornuta, 294.

FARELLA, 317.

dilatata, 319.
Jusca, 319.
gigantea, 319.
pedicellata, 321.
producta, 317.
repens, 317.

FILELLUM, 100.

serpens, 100.
geniculata,
294,

Escharipora annulata,| Fistulana ramosa, 60.

249.
figularis, 249.
punctata, 249.
ESCHAROIDES, 279.
nitida, 252.
quincuncialis, 279.
rosacea, 279.
Eucope alternata, 81.
campanulata, 80.
diaphana, 81.
EvucratTeEa, 215.
appendiculata, 294.
chelata, 215.
cornuta, 294.
Eucratip#, 215.
EUDENDRIIDA, 59.
EUDENDRIUM, 59.
annulatum, 61.
arbusculum, 61.
bacciferum, 67.
bryoides, 73.
capillare, 62.
confertum, 68.
humile, 62.
insigne, 62.
pudicum, 101.
pusillum, 64.
rameum, 59.
ramosum, 60.
ramosum (syn.), 70.
sessile, 64:
vaginatum, 62.
EvuPsAMMIDS, 188.

Farcimia fistulosa, 234.
salicornia, 234, 235.
sinuosa, 235.
spathulata, 235.

Fistularia ramosa, 60.
Flabellaria setacea, 224.
spiralis, 231.
FLABELLUM, 187.
arcticum, 187.
Mac Andrewi, 187.
FLUSTRA, 235.
angustiloba, 229.
avicularis, 229.
Barleei, 237.
Brongniartii, 256.
carbasea, 238.
carnosa, 311,
Cecilii, 265.
chartacea, 237.
coriacea, 241, 247.
dentata, 240,
distans, 239.
Dumerilii, 244.
Dutertrei, 267.
Ellisii, 224.
Jistulosa, 234,
foliacea, 236.
Genisii, 253.
Hibernica, 272.
hispida, 311.
impressa, 254,
Lacroixzii, 239.
lineata, 240, 242.
membranacea,241, 245,
Murrayana, 231.
papyracea, 236.
papyrea, 238.
Peachii, 239.
pilosa, 240.
Rossellii, 245.
seruposa, 222,
securifrons, 237.

NATURAL HISTORY OF

FLustTRa setacea, 224.
spinifera, 242.
spongiosa, 311,
telacea, 241.
trifolium, 245.
truncata, 237.
tuberculata, 245.
unicornis, 243.

FLUSTRELLA, 311.
hispida, 311.

FLUSTRILLIDS, 311.

FLUSTRID”®, 235.

FREDERICELLA, 331.
dilatata, 332.
Sultana, 331.

Funicurina, 200.
antennina, 200.
Forbesii, 200.
quadrangularis, 200.

FUNICULINID#, 200.

GARVEIA, 67.
nutans, 67.
Gemmaria implera, 51.
GEMEELABIA, 216.
loricata, 217.
loriculata, 217.
Willisii, 217.
Gemelliporaglabra, 266.
Gemicellaria bursaria,
233.
loriculata, 217.
GONOTHYR#A, 90.
gracilis, 91.
? hyalina, 91.
Lovéni, 90.
Goreonta, 196.
anceps, 197.
flabellum-veneris, 197.
pinnata, 196.
placomus, 197.
verrucosa, 196.
viminalis, 196.
GORGONIDA, 196.
Grammaria abietina,
100.
ramosa, 100.
rotusta, 100.
GREGORIA, 159.
fenestrata, 159.
GYMNOBLASTEA, 36.
GYMNOCHROA, 133.

GYMNOCORYNE, 52.
coronata, 52.
GYMNOLEMATA, 212.

Halatractus nana, 78.
Hatcampa, 175.
chrysanthellum, 175.
HALcaMPIp®, 175.
Hasterciipa#, 102.
HALeEcium, 102.
Beanii, 103.
geniculatum, 105.
halecinum, 102.
labrosum, 104.
muricatum, 103.
plumosum, 104.
sessile, 105.
tenellum, 104.
verticillatum, 86.
HaricornaRrta, 132.
pennatula, 132.

Halodactylus diaphanus,

308.
HELracris, 149.
bellis, 149.
miniata, 150.
ornata, 152.
venusta, 151.

Hemeschara sanguinea,

262.
struma, 278.
Herentia biforis, 254.
Hyndmanni, 267.
linearis, 262.

Hermia glandulosa, 47.

HETEROCORDYLE, 69.
Conybeari, 69.

Heteroporella hispida,

305
HEXACTINIA, 147.
HipporHoa, 269.

biaperta, 263.
cassiterides, 271.
catenularia, 239.
distans, 270.
divaricata, 269.
divergens, 263.
Elliota, 239.
expansa, 270.
Slagellum, 2'70.
lanceolata, 269.
longicauda, 269.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

HirrorHoa Patagonica,|ILYANTHID®, 173.

269.
porosa, 267.
sica, 213.
HIPPURARIA 321.
Egertoni, 321.
Hormatuia, 172.
Margarete, 172.
HorNERA, 304.
borealis, 304.
Frondiculata, 304.
lichenoides, 304.
violacea, 304.

Hoplangia durotrix,188.

HuUXLeEYa, 218.
fragilis, 218.
Hypra, 133.
attenuata, 135.
ellis, 149.
brunnea, 135.
coronata, 332.
fusca, 135.
grisea, 135.
multicornis, 36.
pallens, 135.
oligactis, 135.
squamata, 37.
verrucosa, 135.
viridis, 134.
viridissima, 184.
vulgaris, 135.
HypDRACcTINIA, 41.
areolata, 43.
carnea, 42.
echinata, 41.
lactea, 41.
nana, 78.
polyclina, 41.
rosea, 41.
HYDRACTINIDA, 41.
HYDRALLMANIA, 118.
falcata, 118.
HYDRANTHIA, 66,
margarica, 67.
HyDRID&, 133.
HYDROLARIDA, 44,

IpmonEa, 3800.
Atlantica, 300.
radians, 300.
serpens, 301.
transversa, 301.

InyantTuvs (Lluanthos),

173.
Scotticus, 173.
Mitchellii, 174.

Isacmea papillosa, 171.

viduata, 156.

Kapnea sanguinea, 180.

LAFOEA, 96.

cornuta, 96.
dumosa, 96.
fruticosa, 97.
parvula, 97.
pocillum, 97.
pygmea, 97.

LAFOEIDH#, 97.
Lagenella repens, 317.
LAGENIPORA, 259.

socialis, 259.

Laguncula elongata,317.

repens, 317.

Laomedia acuminata,

93.
angulata, 87.
dichotoma, 83, 90.
exigua, 88.
flexuosa, 87.
gelatinosa, 82, 87.
geniculata, 81.
gracilis, 91.
lacerata, 95.
longissima, 83.
Lovéni, 90.
muricata, 108.
neglecta, 87.
obliqua, 126.
pulchella, 50.
spinosa, 313.
tenuis, 95.
touffue, 96.
verticillata, 86.

LaR, 45.

Sabellarum, 45.

LEPRALTIA, 272.

abyssicola, 285.
adpressa, 274.
affinis, 281.
alba, 201.
annulata, 250.
ansata, 259.

358

LEPRALIA aperta, 277.
appensa, 286.
arrecta, 284.
arrogata, 281.
assimilis, 256.
auriculata, 263.
aurita, 267.
Ballii, 286.
Barleei, 261.
bella, 282.

Belli, 2'77.
biaperta, 263.
bicornis, 288.
biforis, 254.
bispinosa, 271.
Brongniartii, 256.
calomorpha, 249.
canthariformis, 273,
capitata, 256.
Cecilii, 265.
cheilostoma, 281.
ciliata, 2538, 261.
coccinea, 259, 286.
collaris, 283.
complanata, 247.
concinna, 277,
cruenta, 265.
crystallina, 280.
discoidea, 264.
diversipora, 255.
divisa, 269.

edax, 275.
eximia, 283.
Fenestralis, 272.
Sigularis, 250.
Jissa, 268.
foliacea, 273.
Gattye, 251.
granifera, 254.
Hassallii, 293.
hastata, 262.
hippopus, 275.
hyalina, 266.
Hyndmanni, 267.
immersa, 284.
énnominata, 249.
insignis, 253.
Jacotini, 256.
Jeffreysti, 282.
labrosa, 283.
Landsborovii, 280.
laqueata, 285.

NATURAL HISTORY OF

LEPRALIA lata, 274.
linearis, 262.
lineata, 253.
Malusii, 254.
mamillata, 286.
marmorea, 281.
melolontha, 252.
microstoma, 286.
minuta, 277.
monodon, 258.
nitida, 252.
ochracea, 263.
othopora, 261.
otophora, 267.
ovalis, 285.
Pallasiana, 272.
Peachii, 284.
pediostoma, 272.
perigrina, 286,
personata, 2538.
pertusa, 274.
plagiopora, 255.
polita, 276.
pteropora, 286.
punctata, 249.
pyriformis, 254.
reticulata, 280.
ringens, 246,
seripta, 249.
simplex, 261.
sinuosa. 265.

spinifera, 259, 260.
Steindachneri, 251.

tenella, 262.
tenera, 285.
tenuis, 256
tetragona, 260.
thyreophora, 254.
tridentata, 286.
trispinosa, 282.
tubulosa, 257.
umbonata, 264.
unicornis, 259.
utriculus, 253.
variolosa, 285.
ventricosa, 284.
venusta, 266.
verrucosa, 276.
vinea, 285.
violacea, 255.
vulgaris, 261.
Woodiana, 267.

LEPTOSCYPHUS, 95.
tenuis, 95.
LEPTOSCYPHID®, 95,
LICHENOPORA, 305.
hispida, 305.
radiata, 306.
regularis, 306.
verrucaria, 306.
LICHENOPORID, 305.
Limnocodium Sowerbii,
335.
Lithodendron prolifera,
187

Lobularia digitata, 195.
LOPHOHELTA, 187.
prolifera, 187.
LopHorts, 326.
Bakeri, 327.
campanulatus, 329.
crystallinus, 327.
LornHopga, 325.
Loricaria Europea, 217.
Loricula loricata, 217.
LOVENELLA, 89.
clausa, 89.
Loxosoma, 333.
claviforme, 334.
phascolosomatum, 334.
singulare, 334.
Loxosomip#, 333.
Lygus mirabilis, 199.

Madrepora cyathus, 184.
prolifera, 187.
verrucaria, 291, 302,

306.

MADREPORARIA, 184.

MaLacoDERMATA, 147,

Manicella fusca, 68.

Margelis ramosa, 70.

MastiGopPHora, 267.
Dutertrei, 267.
Hyndmanni, 267.

Medusa Ocilia, 70.
palliata, 157.

Mrcarora, 246.
ringens, 246.

Melobesia radiata, 306.

MEMBRANIPORA, 238.
andigavensis, 248.
aurita, 24.4,
catenularia, 239.

MEMBRANIPORA
acea, 247.
cornigera, 245.
craticula, 242.

curvirostris, 243.
discreta, 243.
Dumerilii, 243.
Flemingii, 245.
flustroides, 24.2.
hexagona, 241.
imbellis, 244.
Lacroixii, 238.
lineata, 242.
membranacea, 241.
minax, 246.
monostachys, 239.
nitida, 252.
nodulosa, 246.
pilosa, 240.
Pouilletii, 244..
reticulum, 239.
Rossellii, 245.
sacculata, 245,
solidula, 244.
solidula, 245.
spinifera, 242.
Smittii, 247.
spongiosa, 311.
stellata, 240.
trifolium, 245.
unicornis, 243.
oulnerata, 248.
MEMBRANIPORELLA, 251
melolontha, 252.
nitida, 251.
MEMBRANIPORID®, 238.
MENIPEA, 220.
Sruticosa, 231.
Jeffreysii, 220.
ternata, 220.
Merona cornucopia, 38.
Micropora, 247,
complanata, 24/7.
coriacea, 247.
MicroporeEtta, 253.
ciliata, 253.
impressa, 254,
Malusii, 253.
violacea, 255.
MICROPORELLID®, 252.
Microporip™, 247.
Millepora cellulosa, 289.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

cori-| Millepora cervicornis,

278.
compressa, 278.
Sascialis, 273.
foliacea, 273.
lichenoides, 304.
liliacea, 301.
pumicosa, 291.
retepora, 289.
Skenei, 288.
tenialis, 273.
truncata, 307.
tubulosa, 301.
verrucaria, 302.
MIMOSELLA, 322.
gracilis, 323,
MIMOSELLID#, 822.
Mollia Brongniarti, 256
hyalina, 266.
tuberculata, 256.
Monopyxis geniculata,81
longissima, 83.
MUCRONELLA, 283.
abyssicola, 285.
coccinea, 286.
laqueata, 285.
microstoma, 286.
pavonella, 287.
Peachii, 284.
variolosa, 285.
ventricosa, 284.
MYRIoTHELA, 58.
arctica, 58.
Cocksii, 58.
Phrygia, 58.
MYRIOTHELID®, 58.
MYRIOZOIDA, 259.

Naisa campanulata,329.
repens, 329.
reptans, 327.
Sultana, 331.
Nellia Johnsoni, 235.
Nemertesia antennina,
123.
ramosa, 123.
Nigellastrum antenni-
num, 123.
articulatum, 119.
cuscutum, 322.
Suscum, 117.
nigrum, 111.

309

Nigellastrum thuja, 119.

NorTamia, 232.
bursaria, 233.
loriculata, 217.

NOTAMIID®, 232.

Osetra, 81.
dichotoma, 83.
flabellata, 84.
gelatinosa, 82.
geniculata, 81.
longissima, 83.
plicata, 84.
tubulifera, 301.
OcTOPHELLIA, 162.
gausapata, 162.
Oculina prolifera, 187.
OcULINID®, 187.
Onchopora borealis, 257.
OPERCULARELLA, 94,
lacerata, 94.
OpuHiopes, 105.
mirabilis, 105.
Ornithopora avicularis,
228, 229.

PALMICELLARIA, 287.
cribraria, 289.
elegans, 287,
lorea, 289.

Skenei, 288.

PALUDICELLA, 324.
articulata, 324.
Ehrenbergii, 324,
procumbens, 324.

PALUDICELLEA, 324.

PALUDICELLIDA, 324.

PARACYATHUS, 185.
pteropus, 186.
taxilianus, 185.
Thulensis, 185.

Patinella patina, 302.
verrucaria, 302.

Pavonaria antennina,

200.
quadrangularis, 200.
Peachia chrysanthellum,

176.
hastata, 174.
triphylla, 175.
undata, 175.

PEDICELLINA, 3382.
Belgica, 332.

360

NATURAL HISTORY OF

PEDICELLINA cernua,332|Phosphorella phospho-\|PopOosTOMATA, 334.

Echinata, 332.

gracilis, 333.

nutans, 333.
PEDICELLINEA, 332.

PEDICELLINIDA, 332.

Penna rosea, 197.
rubra, 198.

Pennaria falcata, 118.

Sruticans, 127.

myriophyllum, 1380.

pluma, 129.
setacea, 125.
PENNARIDS, 52.
PENNATULA, 197.

alba, 197.
antennina, 200.
britannica, 197.
granulosa, 198.
italica, 198.
mirabilis, 199.
phosphorea, 197.
pulchella, 198.

quadrangularis, 200.

rubra, 198.
setacea, 198.
tetragona, 200.
PENNATULIDA, 197.
PERIGONIMUS, 64.
bitentaculatus, 66.
coccineus, 66.
linearis, 65.
miniatus, 66.
minutus, 64.
museus, 70.
nutans, 66.
palliatus, 65.
pusillus, 64,
quadritentaculatus,
» 66.
repens, 64,
serpens, 65.
sessilis, 64.
vestitus, 65.

rea, 197.
pulchella, 198.
PHYLACTELLA, 282.

collaris, 283.
eximia, 283.
labrosa, 283.
PHYLLANGIA, 188.
Americana, 188.
durotrix, 188.
PLUMATELLA, 329.
Allmani, 331.
campanulata, 329.
erystallina, 32/7.
cristata, 327.
coralloides, 330.
Dumortierii, 331.
elegans, 331.
emarginata, 330.
fruticosa, 330.
gelatinosa, 331.
Jugalis, 331.
lucifuga, 329.
punctata, 329.
repens, 329.
Sultana, 332.

PLUMATELLIDA, 329.

PLUMULARIA, 124,
Catharina, 125.
Cornucopiz, 128.
cristata, 129.
echinulata, 126.
en faux, 118.
falcata, 118.
frutescens, 127.
halecioides, 127.

myriophyllum, 130.

obliqua, 126.
pennatula, 132.
pinnata, 124.
pluma, 129.
setacea, 124.
siliquosa, 127.
similis, 126.

_ Phalangella phalangea,| PLUMULARIDA, 120.

299.
PHELLIA, 161.
Brodrici, 161.
gausapata, 162.
murocincta, 161.
picta, 161.
PHELLID#®, 160.

PopocoRyNE, 42.
albida, 42.
Alderi, 44,
areolata, 43.
carnea, 42.
proboscidea, 43.
PODOCORYNIDA, 42.

Polype a- Panache, 327.
Polyp verd, 134.
PonyTHoA, 182.
arenacea, 182.
sulcata, 183.
Potyzoa, 201.
PORELLA, 277.
cervicornis, 278.
compressa, 278.
concinna, 277.
levis, 278.
minuta, 277.
struma, 278.
Porellina ciliata, 253.
PoRINA, 257.
borealis, 257.
ciliata, 253.
Malusii, 254.
plagiopora, 255.
tubulosa, 257.
violacea, 255.
POBINID®, 257.
Porus cervinus, 236, 273,

Pustuliporaclavata,302.
deflexa, 298, 302.
gracilis, 257.
orcadensis, 304,
proboscidea, 288.

Pyrifora ramosa, 239.

Quadricellaria gracilis,
257.
Reptelectrina dentata,

240.
lineata, 242.
pilosa, 240.
Reptescharella pygmea,
249.

rimulata, 280.
Reptoflustratelacea,241.
Reptoporina biaperta,

263.

hexagona, 254.

Malusii, 254.

subvulgaris, 253.

tetragona, 260.
RETEPORA, 289.

Beaniana, 289.

Couchii, 290.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

RETEPORA cellulosa,289.|SCHIZOPORELLA, 259.

dentelle de mer, 289.
reticulata, 289.
Reticularia immersa,
100.
serpens, 100.
RHABDOPLEURA, 335.
compacta, 335.
Normani, 335.
RHABDOPLEURID®, 334,
Rhizoclina areolata, 438.
Rhodactinia Davesii,
ily(ile
Ruyncopora, 271.
bispinosa, 271.

SaGaRmTta, 153.
anguicoma, 156.
aurora, 151.
bellis, 149.
chrysosplenium, 154.
coccinea, 155.
dianthus, 148.
ichthystoma, 153.
miniata, 150.
nivea, 151.
ornata, 152.
pallida, 154.
parasitica, 158.
pellucida, 154.
pura, 154.
rosea, 151.
sphyrodeta, 153.
troglodytes, 155.
venusta, 151.
viduata, 156.

SAGARTID®, 147.

Savacra, 100.
abietina, 100.

Alderi, 261.
armata, 263.
auriculata, 263.
biaperta, 263.
Cecilii, 265.
cristata, 262.
cruenta, 265.
discoidea, 264.
hyalina, 266.
Johnstoni, 261.
linearis, 262.
sanguinea, 262.
simplex, 261.
sinuosa, 264.
spinifera, 260.
umbonata, 264.
unicornis, 259.
venusta, 266.
vulgaris, 261.
Scirpearia mirabilis,199

SCLERODERMATA, 184.
Scolanthus callimorphus,

WIZ
spheroides, 155.
ScruPARIA, 217.
chelata, 215.
clavata, 218.
loricata, 217.
reptans, 223.
sceruposa, 221.
SCRUPOCELLARIA, 221.
Delilit, 222.
elliptica, 222.
inermis, 222.
reptans, 223.
scabra, 222.
scrupea, 222.
scruposa, 221.

Salicornaria dichotoma,|SELAGINOPSIS, 117.

234,

fusca, 117.

fareiminoides, 234,235. | Selbia Zelanica, 225.

Jistulosa, 234.
Johnsoni, 235.
salicornia, 234,
sinuosa, 235.
Salpingia Hassallii,214.
Sarcochitum
310.
Sarsia mirabilis, 50.
ScuHizocLapDi0M, 91.
ramosum, 92.

Semiflustra
238.
Serialaria imbricata,
315.
lendigera, 314.

carbacea,

polyoum,|SERTULARIA, 106.

abietina, 115.
abietinula, 115.
acinaria, 321.
alata, 112.

SERTULARIA

361

anguind,
212.
antennina, 123.
arcta, 101.
argentea, 115.
argentea, 46.
argentella, 117,
articulata, 119.
attenuata, 110.
avicularia, 227.
bursaria, 233.
chelata, 215.
ciliata, 226.
cornuta, 294.
cupressina, 116.
cuscuta, 321.
dichotoma, 83, 84.
dumosa, 96.
eburnia, 294.
Hllisii, 106.
ericoides, 106, 107.
Jaleata, 118.
fallax, 110,
fastigiata, 115.
Jilicula, 114.
flexuosa, 106.
Srutescens, 127.
Susea, 117.
Juscescens, 111.
Gayi, 107.
gelatinosa, 82.
geniculata, 81.
gorgonia, 127.
gracilis, 13.
halecina, 102, 222.
hibernica, 106.
imbricata, 315.
lendigera, 313.
lichenastrum, 119.
lonehitis, 119.
longissima, 83.
loricata, 217.
margareta, 110.
mollis, 212.
muricata, 103.
myriophyllum, 130.
nigellastrum, 109.
nigra, 111, 117.
operculata, 113.
putagonica, 107.
pennatula, 132.
piceina, 112.

362

NATURAL HISTORY OF

SERTULARIA pinnata,|SmitTTIa cheilostoma,281|TEAtta digitata, 170.

106, 110, 111, 124.
pinaster, 110.
pluma, 129.
polyzonias, 106.
pumila, 112.
pustulosa, 316.
racemosa, 60.
repens, 98, 223.
reptans, 223,
rosacea, 109, 110.
rugosa, 107.
sapinette, 115.
serupeda, 222.
seruposa, 222,
secundaria, 125.
sericea, 313.
setacea, 125, 126.
seticornis, 123.
spinosa, 3138,
syringa, 98.
tamarisca, 111.
tenella, 108.
ternata, 220.
thuja, 119.
tricuspidata, 107.
uniflora, 85.
usneoides, 113.
uva, 821.
verticillata, 86.
volubilis, 80, 83, 85,

96, 98.

Zonée, 89, 106.
SERTULARID#, 106.
SERTULARELLA, 106.

fusiformis, 108.

Gayi, 107.

poly zonias, 106.

rugosa, 107.

tenella, 108.

tricuspidata, 107.
SETOSELLA, 248.

vulnerata, 248.
Sidisia Barleei, 182.
SIPHONACTINIA, 174.

hastata, 174.

triphylla, 175.

undata, 175.
SIPHONACTINIDH, 174.
Smitria, 279.

affinis, 281.

bella, 282,

Landsborovii, 280.
marmorea, 281.
reticulata, 280.
trispinosa, 282,
Spadix purpurea, 58.

Greenii, 171.
tuberculata, 171.
Tessaradoma _ boreali,
257.
gracile, 257.

SPHENOTROCHUS, 186. |THAUMANTIAS, 89.

Andrewianus, 186.

inconspicua, 8&9.

Macandrewianus, 186.|THECAPHORA, 79.

Wrightii, 186.
STATOPLEA
CARPA, 132.
PHYLACTOCARPA, 128.
STAURIDIUM, 55.
productum, 55.
STEGANIPORELLA, 247.
Smittii, 248.
Stellipora stellata, 307.

GYMNO-

Thoa Beanii, 103.
halecina, 102.
muricata, 103.
Savigni, 59.

THuUIaARIA, 119.
articulata, 119.
thuja, 119.

TRICHYDRA, 101.
pudica, 101.

STICHODACTYLINZ#, 179.| TRICHYDRIDA, 101.

STOMATOPORA, 296.
compacta, 298.
diastoporides, 298.
dilatans, 297.
deflexa, 298.
expansa, 297.
fasciculata, 299.
fungia, 298.
gallica, 213.
granulata, 296.
incrassata, 298.
incurvata, 297.
Johnstoni, 297.
major, 296.

STomPputa, 172.
Churchiz, 173.

SYNCORYNE, 49.
decipiens, 50.
eximia, 49,
ferox, 51.
frutescens, 51.
gravata, 50.
lacustris, 40.
Listerii, 46.
Lovéni, 49.
pulchella, 50.
pusilla, 46.
ramosa, 49.
Sarsii, 49.

Synhydra parasites, 41.

Trarta, 170.
crassicornis, 170.

TRITICELLA, 320.
flava, 320.
Koronii, 320.
pedicellata, 321.

TRITICELLIDA, 320.

TUBICLAVA, 38.
cornucopiz, 38.
fruticosa, 38.
lucerna, 38.

Tubipora catenulata,239.
catenularia, 239.
flabellaris, 299.
repens, 329.
serpens, 300, 301.

TUBULARIA, 71.
affinis, 36.
attenuata, 75.
bellis, 75.
Britannica, 75.
calamaris, 72.
campanulata, 327.
chalumeau, 72.
coronata, 73.
coryna, 47.
erystallina, 327.
Dumortierii, 74, 76.
Jistulosa, 234.

Sungosa, 328.
gelatinosa, 331.
gigantea, 72.
gracilis, 73.
humilis, 75.
implexa, 51.

TUBULARIA indivisa, 71.
larynx, 73.
lucifuga, 329.
muscoides, '73.
ramea, 59.
ramosa, 59; 60, 70.
reptans, 327.
repens, 329.
simplex, 74.
Sultana, 331,
stellifera, 50.
trichoides, 60.
tubifera, 96.

TUBULARID®, 71.

TUBULIPORA, 299.
bellis, 302.
deflexa, 298.
fimbria, 300.
flabeliaris, 299.
Soraminulata, 301.
Sungia, 298.
hispida, 305.
incrassata, 298.
incurvata, 298.
lobulata, 299.
obelia, 303.
orbiculus, 305.
patina, 302, 306.
penicillata, 298.
phalangia, 299.
pourpre, 301.
serpens, 301.
trahens, 296.
transversa, 301.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES.

ToBuLipora fruncata,|VESICULARIA

307.
verrucaria, 299.
TUBULIPORID®, 296.

565

Susea,
319.

pustulosa, 316.
spinosa, 313.

Turbinolia borealis, 184,.| VESICULARIID&, 313.

milletiana, 186.
TURBINOLID®, 184.
TuRRIS, 39.

neglecta, 39.

Ulocyathus areticus 187.
Ulva diapana, 308.
UmBonvta, 276.
verrucosa, 276.
Unicavea radiata, 306.
Onicellaria appendicu-
lata, 294.
cornuta, 294.

VALKERTA, 321.
caudata, 318.
citrina, 316.
cuscuta, 321, 328.
glomerata, 315.
gracillima, 316.
imbricata, 315.
lendigera, 314.
pustulosa, 316.
spinosa, 313.
tremula, 322.
uva, 321.

VALKERIID#, 321.

VESICULARIA, 313.
cuscuta, 322.

VICTORELLA, 324.
pavida, 324.
VICTORELLID&, 324.
VIRGULARIA, 199.
laxipenna, 199.
mirabilis, 199.
VIRGULARIDA, 199.
VORTICLAVA, 55.
humilis, 56.
proteus, 56.

WRIGHTIA, 63.
acuminata, 93.
arenosa, 63.
lacerata, 95.
syringa, 98.

ZANCLEA, 51.
implexa, 51.
ZOANTHARIA, 136.
ZOANTHIDA, 182.
ZOANTHINA, 182.
ZOANTHUS, 183.

Alderi, 183.
Couchii, 182.
suleatus, 183.
ZYGODACTYLA, 93.
vitrina, 94.

~~

#) ~ eae
* wu
.
ya
Ne
.
‘ Age
=
.
.
LONDON:

PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED,
ST. JOHN’S SQUARE.

m OC we

Prate II.

. Clava multicornis, enlarged (after Hincks), p. 36.

. Clava squamata, nat. size, p. 37.

. Turris neglecta, enlarged, p. 39.

. Cordylophora lacustris, hydranth enlarged. 4a,

Nat. size, p. 40.

. Podocoryne carnea, enlarged, p. 42.

PLATE Il.

AP del.

L Reeve & CoLondon

SF)

CON GO Ot

Prats IIT.

. Lar Sabellarum, enlarged (after Gosse), p. 45.
. Coryne pusilla, nat. size, p. 46.
. Stauridium productum, enlarged (after Allman),

p. 50.

. Myriothela Cocksii, nat. size (after Hincks), p. 58.
. Eudendrium ramosum, nat. size, p. 60.

. Garveia nutans, nat. size (after Allman), p. 67.

. Tubularia larynx, nat. size, p. 73.

. Tubularia Britannica, nat. size, p. 75.

PLATE AM.

oh oy ai a a \\
> if Wiva\
Fi ¥f ( Di

2 oss
SER ts
Ce. a
a of
Saal
AQ
~A\,

\ os

ad Up

AP. del

L Reeve & Co.London.

aor owonbde =

Prats IV.

. Corymorpha nutans, nat. size (after Allman), p. 77.
. Clytia Johnstoni, enlarged, p. 79.

. Obelia geniculata. 3a, Calycles enlarged, p. 81.

. Obelia gelatinosa, nat. size, p. 82.

. Campanularia flexuosa, nat. size, p. 87.

. Campanularia angulata, nat. size. 6a, enlarged,

peor.

. Lafoéa dumosa, enlarged, p. 96.

PLATE IV.

AP del.

L.Reeve & CoLondon.

Prats V.

1. Calycella syringa, enlarged (after Hincks), p. 98.

2. Halecium halecinum, nat. size. 2a, Calycles en-
larged, p. 102.

3. Sertularella polyzonias, nat. size. 3a, Calycles en-
larged, p. 106.

A, Sertularella Gayi, nat. size. 4a, Calycles enlarged,
p. 207.

PLATE V.

L Reeve & Co. London.

wa
>
7

bo

(oy)

Pirate VI.

. Sertularella rugosa on F. foliacea, nat. size. 1a,
Calycles and gonophores enlarged, p. 107.

. Diphasia tamarisca, nat. size. 2a, Calycles and
female capsule (after Hincks), p. 111.

. Diphasia pinnata, nat. size, p. 111.

PLATE Vi.

AP del.

L.Reeve & Co. London.

_ | = © > ly Ms _ aa. _—— — ~ - -. -
——— oe an Tae (on re ‘ 7 S a : g
ra i> | r 6 - ;
Pic _ r 7 7 ; r - t 7 =
, a - j ‘

“

h 2

Pirate VII.

. Sertularia pumila, nat. size. 14, Calycles and gono-
phore enlarged, p. 112.

. Sertularia argentea, nat. size. 2a, Calycles enlarged,
p. 116.

3. Sertularia operculata, nat. size. 3a, Calycles en-

larged, p. 118.

PLATE Vil.

AP del.

L Reeve & Co.London

Prats VIII.

1. Sertularia argentella, nat. size. 1a, enlarged, p.
107.

2. Sertularia abietina, nat.size. 2a, Calycles enlarged,
p. 115.

3. Hydrallmania falcata, nat. size. 3a, Calycles en-
larged, p. 118.

PLATE VIII.

TL Reeve & Co. London.

Bm Cc Do

Prats IX,

. Thuiaria thuja, nat. size, p. 119.

. Antennularia antennina, nat. size, p. 123.

. Plumularia halecioides, nat. size, p. 127.

. Plumularia setacea, nat. size. 4a, Calycles en-

larged, p. 124.

. Aglaophenia pluma, nat. size, p. 128.
. Halicornaria pennatula, nat. size (after Hincks),

p. 132.

. Hydra viridis, enlarged, p. 135.

PLATE 1x,

aS

ALP. del.

mdon

3
Sx

Oo
(a

L.Reeve &

Piatt X.

1. Aglaophenia plumosa, nat. size. 1a, Calycles en-
larged, p. 129.
2. Corbula of A. pluma, see p. 128.

PLATE-X:

i. Reeve 09 Landon.

Prate XI.

Diagrams illustrative of structure of Sea Anemones.

1. Section through Actinia (after Green).

2, Septum of S. parasitica (A. Rondeletii) (after Hert-
wig).

3. Diagram showing arrangement of septa in base of
A. equina (mesembryanthemum), from Journal of
Queckett Club, vol. v., plate x.

4. Section through tentacle of Anemonia sulcata (A.
cereus) (after Hertwig).

5. 'Thread-cells or nematocysts (after Hertwig).

For descriptions of these figures, see chapter on
Anemone Structure, pp. 136—145.

PLATE Xj.

L. Reeve & Co.London.

Puate XII.

1. Actinoloba dianthus, p. 148.

2. Heliactis bellis, p. 149.

3. Heliactis venusta, p. 151.

4. Tentacle of Cylista undata, p. 109.

PLATEXII.

AP del.

L-Reeve & Co.London.

Pirate XIII.

1. Adamsia Rondeletii, p. 158.
2. Cylista viduata, p. 156.
3. Aiptasia Couchi, p. 159.

PLATE XMIt.

L. Reeve & Co. London

Oo oF CO DH

Pruate XIV.

. Actinia equina (mesembryanthemum), p. 1638.
. Tealia crassicornis, p. 170.
. Siphonactinia (Peachia) hastata, p. 174.

Tlyanthus scotticus (after Forbes), p. 173.

. Polythoa arenacea (Z. Couchii), after Couch, p. 182.
. Caryophyllia Smithi (after Gosse), p. 184.

Oe Qe ae TS Np ee

ae

PLATE XIV,

L.Reeve & Co. London.

no —

a

Puate XV.

. Polyp of Alcyonium digitatum, enlarged, p. 195.

. Section through polyp of A. digitatum (after Hert-
wig), p. 191.

. Pennatula phosphorea (after Milnes-Marshall), p.
197. .

. Virgularia mirabilis (after Milnes-Marshall), p. 199.

. Gorgonia verrucosa (after Couch), p. 196.

v4

DO h
D ) A
aw NY Vy

Sun

WW Za

‘ es
ae z
we SNK =

D7, 7
Sh Si Be Sere

ALP del.

PLATE XV,

Puate XVI.
Diagrams descriptive of structure of Polyzoa.

1, Diagram of Polyzoa (after Busk).

2. Diagram of Bowerbankia (after Hincks).

3. Polyzoon with polypide retracted (after Hincks).
4, 5, Communication plates (after Hincks).

6. Alimentary canal of Cellepora (after Hincks).

7. “ Bird’s Head ”’ processes, p. 208.

8. Structure of Notamia bursaria (after Busk).

For descriptions of these figures, see chapter on
Structure of Polyzoa, pp. 201—210. i

PLATE XVI,

—
—— ew Ate Ss To

ee Se eee Ss oe T hC6n ee

Lan ee Sa

Be © bdo

Pirate XVII.

. Aitea anguina, nat. size. 1a, Enlarged, p. 212.

. Eucratea chelata, enlarged, p. 215.

. Gemellaria loricata, nat. size. 3a, Enlarged, p. 217.
. Menipea ternata, nat. size. 44, Enlarged, p. 220.

. Scrupocellaria reptans, nat. size. 5a, Enlarged, p.

223.

. Bicellaria ciliata, nat. size. 6a, Enlarged (after

Hincks), p. 226.

PLATEXVU.

Ie a

SS Oi

Ss <r zy svasels LEED

Q

SOT
QD am

L. Reeve & Co.London.

No

Pirate XVIII.

. Bugula avicularia, zocecia enlarged, p. 227.
. Bugula turbinata, nat. size. 2a, Zocecia enlarged,

p. 228.

. Bugula flabellata, zocecia enlarged, p. 229.
. Bugula plumosa, zocecia enlarged, p. 230.
. Beania mirabilis, nat. size. 5a, Zocecia enlarged

(after Landsborough), p. 232.

. Cellaria fistulosa, nat. size. 64, Zocecia enlarged,

p. 234.

PLATE XVII,

L. Reeve & C? London

Pruate XIX,

. Notamia bursaria, zocecia enlarged, p. 233.

2. Flustra foliacea, nat. size. 2a, Zocecia enlarged,
p. 236.

. Flustra papyracea, nat. size. 3a, Zocecia enlarged,
p. 236.

. Flustra Carbasea, zocecia enlarged, p. 238.

. Membranipora membranacea, zocecia enlarged, p.
241.

). Membranipora pilosa, zocecia enlarged, p. 240.

PLATE XIX.

I, Reeve & 0° London

no oe

ae

co CO ay Oo Cr

Pratt XX.

All the figures on this Plate are enlarged.

. Membranipora Flemingii, p. 245.
. Membranipora lineata, p. 242.

Micropora coriacea, p. 24:7.

. Cribrilina punctata, p. 249.

. Cribrilina Gattyee (after Landsborough), p. 251.
. Membraniporella nitida, p. 251.

. Microporella ciliata, p. 253.

. Microporella impressa, p. 254.

. Chorizopora Brongniartii, p. 256.

PLATE XX.

Li. Reeve & C® London.

Prats XXII.

All the figures on this Plate, except fig. 9, are enlarged.

. Schizoporella unicornis, p. 259.

. Schizoporella hyalina, p. 266.

. Schizotheca fissa (after Hincks), p. 268.
. Hippothoa divaricata, p. 269.

. Rhyncopora bispinosa, p. 271.

. Lepralia Pallasiana, p. 272.

. Lepralia adpressa, p. 274.

bo eH

. Smittia trispinosa, p. 282.
. Cellepora ramulosa, nat. size (after Couch), p. 291.

co CO NI OS Or ® OO

PLATE XX.

oe

Mes STI OS

SOS

Es

ee
ee 2 So oe
aS fears ies a
¥ Cane rane \ —<
os ~ Sat “J
“ae S

LR eeve & C? howsdon

“Im OF ® © DO

(ee)

Puate XXII.

All these figures, except 4 and 8, are enlarged.

. Mucronella coccinea, p. 286.
- Mucronella variolosa, p. 285.
. Lepralia foliacea, p. 278.

. Retepora Beaniana, nat. size, p. 289.
. Crisia cornuta, p- 294.

. Crisia eburnia, p. 294.

. Idmonea serpens, p. 301.

. Lichenopora hispida, nat. size.

larged, p. 305.

84, Zoarium en-

PLATE XXII.

Be

«
at

Pirate XXIII.

. Aleyonidium parasiticum, nat. size, p. 310.

. Flustrella hispida, enlarged, p. 311.

. Vesicularia spinosa, nat. size. 3A, Enlarged, p. 315.
. Amathia lendigera, nat. size. 4a, Enlarged, p. 314.
. Bowerbankia imbricata, nat. size, p. 315.

. Mimosella gracilis, nat. size, p. 323.

. Pedicellina cernua, enlarged, p. 326.

PLATE XXIII.

don

Lon

we

Reeyeé C?

I,

Puate XXIV.
All the figures on this Plate are after Prof. Allman.

. Cristatella mucedo, nat. size, p. 328.

. Statoblast of C. mucedo.

. Plumatella repens, nat. size. 3a, Polypide enlarged,
p. dal.

. Fredericella sultana, nat. size. 4a, Polypide en-
larged, p. 333.

. Paludicella Ehrenbergii, nat. size, p. 324.

. Lophophore of P. Ehrenbergii.

ee

lL. Reeve & C? Londen.

PLATE XXIV.

FOV reLl...REEVESSé&. CO; cp;
6, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN,
Lonpon, W.C.

Descriptive List
of

Illustrated Works on British Natural History

for

Young Observers, Collectors, and Nature Students.

THE works described in this List form a series of hand-
books of interest to all who have exercised any degree of
observation on the common species of insects and plants that
have come before them ; their object is to guide the reader
in the first steps of Natural History, and to lead him on to
the investigation of the structure, classification, distribution, ,
and economic uses of the forms of life enumerated.

Each volume is complete in itself, and forms an intro-
duction to more advanced work. The series is uniform in
size, Crown 8vo. (7+ xX 432), and comprises :—

I. BRITISH INSECTS. 9g. BRITISH GRASSES.

a a BEETLES. 10. 3 FERNS.

3 ; BUTTERFLIES AND lie FUNGI.
MOTHS. 12. a FLORA,

4 BEES. ey 3 », LLLUSTRATIONS.
5. SPIDERS. 14. USES OF BRITISH PLANTS.
6. = ZOOPHYTES. 15. COLLECTIONS AND RECOL-
vi a SEAWEEDS. LECTIONS OF NATURAL
8. EDIBLE BRITISH MOLLUSCA, HISTORY AND SPORT,

Specimen Page of Staveley’s Insects.

WINGS OF INSECTS, AND THEIR CLASSIFICATION. 43

very broad, the outline being rather more than the quarter
of a circle. The veins radiate
from a point in the thickened
part of the membrane, and the
wing is packed first by being
closed together like a fan and
then transversely folded in two
places (fig. 17). From this
complicated double folding is , Wing of Earwig magnified.
derived the name of the order ). do. do. _ natural size.
2 ce. do, do. closed.

‘to which the earwigs belong,

viz., EUPLEXOPTERA (cd, well, wAexros, folded ; wrepov, wing.

For figures of Order II., Euplexoptera, sce Plate IV.,
Jig. 1. .

To the earwig, the grasshopper, cricket, locust, and cock-
roach (or blackbeetle of our kitchen) succeed. Resembling
the earwig in the fan-like folding of the hind wing, they
differ from it in having no transverse folding (fig. 18), and

from this character of the Fig. 18.
wing is derived the name
of the order under which
these insects are ranged ;
namely, Orthoptera, or
straight - winged (ép60s,
straight ; trepov, a wing.) Wing of Grasshopper (Acrida
The fore wings, although viridissima).
much thickened, are less thick and horny than those of -~
either the beetles or the earwig, and are useful in flight.
And here we come upon a most curious little appara-
tus. The merry chirp of the house cricket and of the
grasshopper are amongst our most familiar sounds, yet

eo ee ree

,
f
4

few inquire the nature of the instrument by which the
little creature produces its pleasant music. This, the pri-

1.
British Insects.

A familiar description of the form, structure, habits and
transformation of Insects. By E. F. STavELry.

Contents :—Introduction.—I. Distinguishing characters of Insects.—II. External struc-
ture.—III. Wings and classification.—IV. Changes of Insects.—V.-XXVI. Description of
families, Genera and Species including Coleoptera (Beetles), Euplexoptera (Earwigs, etc.),
Orthoptera (Cockroach), Thysanoptera (Thrips), Neuroptera (Mayfly, etc.), Trichoptera
(Caddis-fly), Hymenoptera (Ants and Wasps), Aculeata (Bees), Lepidoptera (Butterflies and

Moths), Homoptera, Heteroptera, Aphaniptera and Diptera (Gnats, Soldier-fly, etc.).—
Glossary and Index.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 96 species, and woodcuts in the
text. sbnmce 75. 6d. net.

a
British Beetles.

An introduction to the Study of our indigenous Coleoptera.
By E. C. Rye. Second edition, revised and in part re-
written by the Rev. Canon Fowler, M.A., F.L.S.

Contents :—I. On the relations and divisions of the class Insecta.—II. Structure, Meta-
morphosis, etc., of Coleoptera.—IIT. Terms used in descriptions.—IV. External Anatomy.—
V. Books useful to the student.—VI.-VII. On Collecting.—VIII. Sections and Families.—
IX.-XXI. Descriptions of Families and Species-——Index.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 96 species, and woodcuts in the
tex, eiice 75. 62. net.

3.
British Butterflies and Moths.

An introduction to the study of our native Lepidoptera. By
H. T. Srarnton, F.R.S., F.L.S. Second edition.

Contents :—I. What are Butterflies and Moths?—II. On their Metamorphoses.—III. On
their habits.—IV.-V. Collecting and preserving.—VI. Groups and families.—VII. Descrip-
tive notices of most conspicuous Species.—Index.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 97 subjects, and woodcuts in
the text. Price 7s. 6d. net.

4.
British Bees.

An introduction to the study of the natural history an
economy of the Bees indigenous to the British Isles. By
W. E. SHUCKARD.

Contents :—I. General remarks upon the uses of Bees in the economy of nature, their
division into social and solitary, and their favourite plants.—II. The Egg, Larva, Pupa and
Imago.—III. Geography of the Genera of British Bees.—IV. Conspicuous Foreign Genera.—
V. Parasites and enemies.—VI. Principles of scientific arrangement.—VII. Cultivation.—
VIII.-X. Arrangement and description of Genera and Native Species, and General observa-
tions thereon. General and Glossarial Index.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 50 species, and woodcuts in the
text. Price 7s. 6d. net.

5:
British Spiders.

An introduction to the study of the Araneidz of Great
Britain and Ireland. By E. F. STAVELEY.

Contents :—I. Introductory. Etymology, prejudices against ; ferocity of ; love of music;
silk, etc.—II. Structure.—III. Families and Genera of British Spiders.—IV. Collecting.—
V. Description of families, genera and British species; Nests, cocoons and eggs; Explanation
of terms; Index.

16 coloured Plates, containing illustrations of the number and
position of the eyes of different genera, and of 98 species and

varieties, and woodcuts in the text. Price 7s. 6@. net.

6.
British Zoophites.

An introduction to the Hydroida, Actinozoa, and Polyzoa
(Anemones, corallines, hornwracks, pimplets, pearlets, etc.)
found in Great Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands.
By ARTHUR S. PENNINGTON, F.L.S., F.R.MLS.

Contents :—TIntroduction and History. — Classification and Distribution. — Structure,

Classification and Description of Species of Groups.—Collecting and Preserving.—Biblio-
graphy, Glossary and Indices, including one of popular names.

“«To the microscopist the Zoophites present a field for study and observation of unlimited
extent. . . . On every seashore their beautiful skeletons may be picked up, and the living
forms may be readily obtained by dredging.”

24 Plates, containing 137 figures. Price 75. 6d. net.

—

—— .

»
—ee es CU

ne
British Seaweeds.

An introduction to the study of the marine Alge of Great
Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. By S. O. Gray.

Contents :—Systematic list of Orders, Genera and Species.—Structure, etc.—Colour and
Distribution.—Collecting and Preserving.—Description, Distribution and Habitats of (a)
Olive-coloured Sea-weeds; (4) Red Sea-weeds; and (c) Green Sea-weeds.—Explanation of
Scientific Terms.—Index.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 55 species, with structural
details. Price 75. 6d. net.

Ss.
Edible Mollusca

of Great Britain and Ireland, with receipts for cooking them.
By M.S. Lovett. Second Edition.

In this work the edible British Molluscs are described under the several Orders to which
they belong, with descriptive notes of their habits, popular names and uses in various
countries, historical references, methods of collecting, and receipts for cooking. The authoress
has gathered much curious and interesting information on the subject from both scientific and
antiquarian sources.

12 coloured Plates, illustrating 26 species. Price 7s. 6d. net.

9.
British Grasses.

An Introduction to the study of the Graminez of Great Britain
and Ireland. By M. PLUEs.

Contents :—I. Introduction.—II. Structure.—III. Cereal Grasses.—IV. Agricultural
Grasses.—V. Industrial and Economic Grasses.—VI. Ornamental Grasses.—VII. Classifica-
tion.—VIII. Descriptions of Genera and Species, including notes on varieties, geography,
economic uses, etc.—Index.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 43 grasses, and 100 wood-
cuts, showing the general character and structural details of each
species. Price 7s. 6d. net.

10.
British Ferns.
An Introduction to the study of the Ferns, Lycopods and
Equiseta indigenous to the British Isles, with chapters on the
structure, propagation, cultivation, diseases, uses, preservation
and distribution of Ferns. By M. PLUEs.

Contents :—In addition to the subjects mentioned in the title there is a chapter on classi-
fication and one giving an extensive list of localities in which each species has been found.

16 coloured Plates, illustrating 32 ferns, and 55 woodcuts,
showing the general character and structural details of each species.
Price 7s. 62. net.

11.
British Fungi.
Phycomycetes and Ustilaginee. By GErorRGE MASSEE
(Lecturer on Botany to the London Society for the Ex-

tension of University Teaching).

Contents :—General Introduction, Morphology.—Geographical Distribution.—Fossil
Fungi.—Lichen-forming Fungi.—Myxogastres — Bacteria, or Schizomycetes.—Collection and
Preservation.—Examination of Fungi.—Classification and Description of Species of Phyco-
mycetes (algal-like fungi) and Ustilaginez (smut fungi).

8 Plates, containing 137 figures. Price 6s. 6d. net.

12.
Handbook of the British Flora.

A description of the flowering plants and ferns indigenous to
or naturalised in the British Isles, for the use of beginners
and amateurs. By Grorce Brenruam, C.M.G., F.R.S.,
revised by Sir J. D. Hooker, K.C.S.1., C.B: Baier

*« A descriptive enumeration of all the plants wild in the British Islands, distinguished by
such characters as may be readily perceived by the unlearned eye, and expressed, as far as
lay in his power, in ordinary language, using such technical terms only as appeared indis-
pensable for accuracy, and whore adopted meaning could be explained in the work itself.”—
Author’s Preface. The Flora is preceded by a short ‘‘ Outlines of Botany,” Anslytical Key
to Natural Orders, Index of Terms or Glossary.

Price gs. net (pp. 1xxx., 584).

13.
Illustrations of the British Flora.

A series of 1315 wood engravings, with dissections of British
plants, drawn by W. H. Fircu, F.L.S., and W.G. Smiru, F.L.S.

Contains illustrations of 1315 British plants, forming an illustrated companion to Bentham’s
Handbook and other British Floras. With an Index of scientific names, including synonyms
and names of varieties, and an index of English and popular names.

Price gs. net.

14,

The Uses of British Plants.

Traced from antiquity to the present day, together with the
derivations of their names. By the Rev. Prof. G. HENSLow,
M.A., F.L.S. With 288 illustrations. Price 4s. 6d. net.

15.
Natural History and Sport.

Collections and recollections of natural history and sport
in the life of a country Vicar. By the Rev. G. C. GREEN,
Vicar of Modbury, S. Devon.

Contains the Author’s observations and reminiscences in many counties and places—
Cambridge, Northamptonshire, Hampshire, North Wales, Ireland, Scotland, Devon, etc ,
etc. 16 woodcuts.

Price 6s. 6d. net.

a ea Se ee ee ee

ee ae ee

— ss ee ee ee

Specimen page of Plues’ Ferns.
POLYPODIUM. 111

POLYPODIUM.

Gen. Char. “Sori dorsal, subglobose or oval, destitute of
involucre. Veins free (as in all the British species) or anasto-
mosing.”—Sir W. Hooker.

2. Polypodium vulgare, L. Common Polypody.

Caudex stout, widely creeping, scaly. Fronds ovate-oblong.
Sori round, placed in a row on either side the mid-vein.

The name of this well-known fern is formed from two.
Greek words, polys, many, and pous, podos, a foot; and
is applicable because of the many rootlets thrown out
from the caudex.

The form of the frond is very variable,—we sometimes
find it eighteen inches long,
while the plants that grow on
old walls have often fronds
not more than three inches
in length. The caudex creeps |
horizontally, becoming inter- | 1/4
laced and matted when left {| i [\ Se
long undisturbed, and densely //
clothed with narrow, glossy
brown scales. The frond is
pinnate, the pinne nearly
equal, opposite, and slightly
waved or jagged at the mar-
gin. Hach pinna has a mid-
vein, from which branches

issue, and the fructification is
situated at the point of the side veins.

Common as this fern is, and familiar to every one
who has eyes to see with, it never fails to be noticed
with favour. Lending to the decaying trunk a new

Other Works on Natural History.

Fiora of Hampshire, including the Isle of Wight,
By F. TOWNSEND. Second Edition. With Map and 2 Plates, 215.

Botanical Names for English Readers. By
R., i. ALcock. ~.6s;

Synopsis of British Mosses: Descriptions of all
the Genera and Species (with localities of the rarer ones) found in Great
Britain and Ireland. By C. P. Hopxrrk, F.L.S. 6s. 6d.

Handbook of British Mosses. By the Rev. M. J.

BERKELEY. Second Edition. 24 Coloured Plates, 215.

The Hepaticae of the British Isles. By W.

H. PEARSON. Complete in Two Vols., with 228 Plates, plain, £4 Ios. ;
coloured, £6 6s.

Outlines of British Fungology. By the Rev. M. J.
BERKELEY. With a Supplement by W. G. SmitTH. Two Vols., 24
Coloured Plates, 36s. The SUPPLEMENT separately, 125.

The Esculent Funguses of England. By C.D.

BADHAM. Edited by F. CuRREy. 12 Coloured Plates, 12s.

The Butterflies of Europe. By H.C. Lanc. Two
Vols., with 82 Coloured Plates, £3 18s.

The Larvae of the British Lepidoptera, and
their Food Plants. By O. S. Witson. With 40 Coloured
Plates. 635.

Harvesting Ants and Trap-door Spiders.

By J. T. Moceripce. Illustrated. With SUPPLEMENT, 17s.

The Structure and Life History of the
Cockroach (eripflaneta Orientalis). An Introduction to the Study
of Insects. By L. C. MIALL and ALFRED DENNY. 125 Woodcuts.
7s. 6d.

Elements of Concholegy: an Introduction to the
Natural History of Shells, and of the Animals which form them. By
LOVELL REEVE. Two Vols., 62 Coloured Plates, £2 16s.

LOVELL REEVE & CO., Ltp., 6, HENRIETTA ST., COVENT GARDEN,

oe

oon oe ee

-

ua

;
w
»

a

4s

he

mt
OL 316-4 area pA \q
penn ingens; arthy

(Ar chur cp uart) o .

0 WwW

pate Brit ish woeery | ote
Loane? jure <= AG re
2 aw Pus yet) ©
ee ~ << Oo >
ep) | <
e op) Ou
Gp oO
a e) re)
. BIEN N

re) aS

~ (ate eS,
) + W
[en er or
ae | Cx ao
e) o~ Ba
reall ie
aa

|

HATA

001.